《Her Cancellation of the Engagement》


 Chapter 1 The First Encounter

    Chapter 1 The First Encounter


    Chapter 1 The First Encounter


    On the evening of July, at seven o''clock, the sky was not dark yet.


    On Lancaster Mountain, there was an unknown tombstone.


    Gianna Geller, who was in ck sportswear, stood in front of the tombstone. With delicate facial


    features, she said, "Mom, tomorrow is thest day of the ten-year appointment. I''ve listened to you


    and hidden my capacities and bided my time. Tomorrow, I''m going back to the Geller family."


    It was quiet all around, and only the soughing wind responded to Gianna.


    A boom came!


    Gianna turned her head and half squinted. Then she turned her head the other way and looked not


    far away.


    There was a ck car with a burst tire parked on the skew.


    A man came out of the car. He was wearing ck sportswear and staggered forward as if he had


    been injured.


    Then, more than a dozen people all in ck clothes followed him.


    Lloyd Finley looked back coldly. He covered his abdomen with one hand and his lips were white.


    "Stop running. We''ve paid such a big price, and you can''t run away." The men in ck approached


    Lloyd, and the leader only had a murderous look without any other expressions on his face.


    "You guys? You''re nothing!" Lloyd squinted and said coldly.


    Lloyd felt a lot of pain in his abdomen and felt he was bleeding. He knew that he wouldn''tst long.


    "Just wait and see." After speaking, the leader attacked Lloyd.


    Then the leader gave a grunt of pain.


    At this moment, a stone flying from somewhere hit the leader. He just felt pain between the thumb


    and index and then fell to the ground on his knees.


    The leader suddenly changed his look and roared, "Who is it?"


    Gianna said indifferently, "You are disturbing my mother''s rest, so please go elsewhere."


    The men in ck all looked at Gianna in unison, all with serious looks.


    Even Lloyd looked at Gianna with surprise in his deep eyes.


    Those men in ck were all excellent international killers. However, the leader was knocked down


    by a teenage girl with just a stone.


    Lloyd thought, "This girl is something else!"


    "It''s none of your business. You''re courting death!" The leader immediately had a frosty look and


    then ordered, "Kill her!"


    The rest rushed up immediately.


    Gianna squinted with a frosty look.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Watch out!" Lloyd moved when the men rushed in front of Gianna.


    Suddenly, Lloyd stopped and looked at Gianna in shock.


    More than a dozen killers, who didn''t even have a chance to attach Gianna, all fell in front of her.


    And Gianna was still standing in ce indifferently, even without blinking her eyes.


    If it weren''t for her hands that hadn''t been withdrawn, Lloyd would have thought he was


    hallucinating.


    "Get out!" Gianna raised her jaw slightly and said coldly.


    The men in ck all looked at Gianna in fright, as if she was a demon. One of them asked, "Who


    are you? What did you do to us?"


    They still didn''t know how they fell.


    They only saw Gianna raise her hand and sprinkle a handful of powder-like things, and then they


    fell down.


    They didn''t even touch Gianna at all.


    Before Gianna could answer, all the men fainted.


    Gianna nced down at them and then looked up at Lloyd not far away.


    Gianna''s eyes made Lloyd''s heart race. Lloyd thought, "What clear eyes! They''re as bright as the


    moon."


    Lloyd came to his senses, walked over, and thanked Gianna in a gentle tone.


    Gianna nced at Lloyd indifferently and said, "I wasn''t trying to save you!"


    She just didn''t want to be disturbed talking to her mother.


    After speaking, Gianna turned around and patted the tombstone. She said, "I''m leaving, goodbye."


    Gianna turned around and was about to leave, but Lloyd stopped her. He asked, "Can you tell me


    your name? I will repay you in the future."


    "I didn''t mean to save you." Gianna waved her hand and continued to walk.


    "Wait..." Before Lloyd could finish his words, he fell straight down.


    Gianna turned her head, frowned, and then left.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind. Gianna paused and looked up at the unknown tombstone. She


    said, "You want me to save him, right?" No one answered her, but only silence. Gianna was silent


    for a moment and then said resignedly, "Then I''ll save him!"


    Gianna squatted down and undressed Lloyd. She had already known that he was injured in the


    abdomen at a nce, which was quite serious.


    However, it was not a big deal for Gianna.


    Gianna took out a vial from the bag she was carrying and sprinkled the powder on Lloyd''s wound.


    Then she took a pill out of another vial and fed it to Lloyd.


    If Lloyd was awake at this moment, he would definitely find that this pill was a Panacea Pill that was


    extremely popr on the ck market. The price of one single pill was 850 thousand dors, and a


    lot of people couldn''t buy it because of a shortage of its supply.


    After feeding Lloyd a pill, Gianna didn''t stay any longer but turned to leave.


    In the Geller''s vi, Rheinsville City.


    "As long as I live, Gianna will nevere back to the Geller family!" An angry voice sounded, which


    was so loud that every person in the vi could hear it.


    In the middle of the living room, Gianna raised her head slightly and looked at Brenna Geller, who


    was very angry, in front of her. Then Gianna slightly dropped her gaze with no emotion in her eyes.


    Gianna sneered at an unseen angle.


    Gianna was just picked up by her father, Sherman Geller. Before Gianna could stand still, Brenna


    got the news and asked them toe to the Geller''s vi.


    As soon as they entered the house, Brenna made it clear that she disagreed with Gianna''s back.


    Gianna snorted.


    "Mom! Gia is my daughter and also your granddaughter."


    Sherman clenched his fists hanging on both sides. He gritted his teeth, trying his best to endure his


    anger.


    Ten yearster, Sherman finally found his daughter, full of joy, but he never expected that his mother


    would not let Giannae back and embarrass her in front of the whole family.


    "She doesn''t deserve it! I will never acknowledge her!" Brenna pped her hand on the table


    abruptly and continued, "I only have one granddaughter, and that''s Alisa."


    Brenna looked at Gianna, and her gaze was like a knife, straight stabbing Gianna.


    Gianna raised her eyes and met Brenna''s gaze for a moment. Then Gianna withdrew her gaze and


    didn''t care if Brenna was staring at her.


    Sherman suddenly raised his head and said, "Since I''ve found Gia, I won''t let her leave me


    anymore. Anyway, I''ve moved out of the Geller''s vi, and my business is not your concern!"


    "How dare you!" Brenna stood up abruptly and said angrily, "If you dare to take her back, I will


    dismiss you and take your shares back!"


    Sherman sneered, "Position? Shares? Mom, I''m just an unimportant supervisor in thepany


    now, with a base sry of 700 dors a month. I wanted to leave thepany for a long time, but


    you didn''t agree. As for the shares... Haven''t you taken them all back already?"


    "You!" Brenna gnashed her teeth. She snapped, "Are you deliberately against me?"


    Brenna never thought that Sherman, who had always been weak and ipetent, would contradict


    her many times just for Gianna.


    Brenna thought, "Sure enough, both Gianna and her dead mother are vixens, specializing in driving


    a wedge between Sherman and me."


    When Sherman was about to speak, Alisa Geller, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said,


    "Grandma, just let Giannae back."


    Brenna snorted but had a great attitude toward Alisa. Brenna said coldly, "Impossible!"


    "But... Gianna is Mr. Finley''s fianc¨¦e!" Alisa blinked, with a smile.

 Chapter 2 Get My Fiance?e to Break off the Engagement

    Chapter 2 Get My Fiance?e to Break off the Engagement


    Chapter 2 Get My Fianc¨¦e to Break off the Engagement


    Everyone was instantly quiet.


    "What are you talking about? Lloyd''s fianc¨¦e is..." Brenna stopped in mid-sentence and stood up


    abruptly. She continued, "That''s right! It''s Gianna who should marry into the Finley family. Now that


    Gianna is back, you don''t have to marry Lloyd."


    The Finley family was the richest family in Rnd, and it was well known that its seventh youngest


    son, Lloyd, was a yboy and good-for-nothing, who ignored his proper upation.


    However, Damian Finley, who was Lloyd''s grandfather, loved him very much and spoiled him a lot,


    especially for these two years. Two years ago, Lloyd saved Damian and became disabled, so


    Damian doted on him even more.


    And Lloyd squandered Damian''s money everywhere more.


    Some time ago, the Finley family suddenly sent someone toe and asked the eldest daughter of


    the Geller family to marry Lloyd because the elders of both families betrothed them to each other.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    At that time, the eldest daughter of the Geller family was Alisa!


    Brenna immediately became anxious. Although the Geller family was not as powerful as the Finley


    family, Alisa was cultivated by Brenna since she was a child, so Brenna certainly wanted to let Alisa


    marry an excellent person who could carry forward the Geller family to a higher level of


    development, in the future.


    Although Lloyd received a lot of favor from Damian, he had no real power, and he had to ask his


    parents and Damian for money.


    When Lloyd''s money ran out, he would definitely live off Alisa and spend her money.


    Brenna was certainly unsatisfied with it, but the betrothal did exist, and Brenna couldn''t break off the


    engagement. Therefore, she had been thinking of ways to dy the engagement perfectly during


    this period.


    Brenna thought, "Now that Gianna is back, there''s no need to dy the engagement. Anyway, she


    is just a bumpkin, and she and that cripple are well-matched. Besides, the Geller family can be


    the Finley family''s rtives by marriage. That''s killing two birds with one stone."


    Then Brenna immediately said, "I agree that Giannaes back. You should teach her how to


    behave decently when you''re back home. She will be engaged to Lloyd in a month. You''d better


    make sure that she will not be a disgrace to the family at the engagement party."


    Before Sherman and Laney Nash could digest what Alisa said just now, they suddenly heard


    Brenna''s words.


    They were stunned for a moment and looked at Brenna in disbelief.


    Soon, Sherman suddenly raised his head and said, "What engagement party? To whom Lloyd is


    engaged is..."


    "Gianna is the eldest daughter of the Geller family, and she is the one who should marry into the


    Finley family. Since she is back, she will naturally get engaged to Lloyd."


    Hearing this, Laney frowned and then looked at Gianna, with a distressed look.


    Laney thought, "Brenna''s intention is too obvious. No wonder she agreed to let Giannae back


    so easily. She''s up to no good. Everyone knows that Lloyd is a cripple. She didn''t want Alisa to


    marry Lloyd before, but now she wants Gianna to marry him."


    "I disagree!" Sherman roared with a gloomy look. He said, "It is Alisa who is engaged to Mr. Finley."


    "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to marry Lloyd, but just that Gianna is the eldest daughter of the


    Geller family. If I marry him, the Finley family will me us for lying to them when they find out the


    truth in the future." Alisa''s words were deliberately ambiguous. She slightly dropped her eyes with a


    scheming look.


    "That''s right!" Brenna nodded immediately and continued, "We can''t afford to provoke the Finley


    family."


    "You!" Sherman''s face flushed with anger.


    Brenna ignored Sherman and looked at Gianna. She said, "If you want toe back to the Geller


    family, you must get engaged to Lloyd."


    Gianna raised her head and met Brenna''s gaze indifferently.


    After a while, Gianna said calmly, "Okay! Deal!"


    She thought, "I muste back to the Geller family! As for the engagement..."


    Gianna had a faint smile on her face. One of her purposes back to the Geller family was to break off


    the engagement with Lloyd.


    Aftering out of the Geller''s vi, Gianna followed Sherman and Laney back to their own home.


    As early as eight years ago, Sherman was driven out of the Geller''s vi by Brenna. Now Sherman


    and his family lived in Splendid Community, far from the downtown.


    It was an old residential area. Probably because of the age, the walls were peeling off.


    Sherman''s house was a three-bedroom.


    After telling Sherman that she was going back to her room, Gianna directly walked to her bedroom.


    She just got home today and didn''t sort her luggage out yet.


    As soon as Gianna entered the room, there was a knock on the door.


    She got up and opened the door. Sherman and Laney were hesitating to speak outside the door.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Geller?" Gianna turned her body sideways and let Sherman in.


    "I have something to say." Sherman pressed his lips, not knowing how to speak.


    "Yes?" Gianna took the chair to Sherman, while she stood aside.


    "I want to break off the engagement for you."


    Gianna looked up at Sherman in shock.


    Laney walked over, sat on the bed holding Gianna''s hand, and exined softly, "Your father thinks


    that marriage is a lifetime event, but Lloyd is a cripple. If you marry him, you have to take care of


    him for the rest of your life. Sherman wants you to find someone with good moral quality, who can


    be good to you sincerely and protect you forever."


    Laney paused and continued to say, "But this betrothal was arranged by your mother after all, so we


    want to ask your opinion."


    Although Laney had no contact with Gianna before, she cared a great deal for Gianna.


    Laney thought, "Lloyd will never be a good husband. The Finley family is indeed rich and powerful,


    but so what? It''s just a fiery pit. If Gianna really marries into the Finley family, she will be ruined."


    Gianna looked at Laney closely and said with a faint smile, "Well, I''m nning to break off the


    engagement."


    Laney was Sherman''s second wife, also Gianna''s stepmother.


    Gianna didn''t feel repelled during the few hours she spent with Laney.


    Gianna knew that Sherman and Laney were for her own good sincerely.


    "That''s good!" Sherman stood up excitedly and said, "I will contact the Finley family to break off the


    engagement immediately."


    In Lancaster Mountain.


    Three figures were standing in front of the unknown tombstone deep in the mountain.


    The man on the far left, wearing a trendy suit and earrings, looked at the slender man next to him


    sideways and said, "Mr. Finley, it''s been two days, and that girl hasn''te yet. She may note.


    Let''s go back."


    "Just a few more minutes." The man in the middle looked at the tombstone in front of him with deep


    eyes.


    He was wearing ck sportswear. His broken hair covered his eyshes, and his handsome face


    looked indifferent.


    He was the man saved by Gianna. He was just the seventh youngest son of the Finley family, Lloyd!


    The one who spoke first was Irvin Garcia, the youngest son of the Garcia family, the third richest


    family in Rnd.


    "Come one. If you wait any longer, you will miss your engagement party with Ms. Geller." Irvin


    touched his earlobes and said with a snicker, "Ms. Geller is the wisest girl in Rheinsville City, and


    she is your fianc¨¦e since she was a child. Your grandfather repeatedly said to make sure nothing


    goes wrong at the engagement party."


    Lloyd asked with a faint smile, "Hasn''t the Geller family broken off the engagement yet?"


    "The Finley family is the richest and most powerful family in Rnd. The Geller family doesn''t dare


    to break off the engagement. Even if you are a cripple and good-for-nothing, they will keep the


    engagement, let alone you''re not a cripple!"


    If the Geller family knew that Lloyd was not a cripple or a good-for-nothing, they would never break


    off the engagement!


    "Oh," Lloyd replied indifferently.


    He thought, "If they don''t break off the engagement, it''s uninteresting!"


    Seeing Lloyd like this, Irvin knew what he had said was in vain.


    Irvin directly changed the subject and said, "Since we can''t wait for your savior, let''s go back. When


    I find my senior disciple, she can also save Taryn."


    Lloyd gave Irvin a dirty look and asked, "Your senior disciple? Are you sure there is such a person?"


    Irvin''s words stuck in his throat.


    After a long time, Irvin retorted angrily, "Of course! My senior disciple is beautiful and kind-hearted,


    and her medical skills are very excellent. She can even bring the dead back to life and make the


    dried bones grow flesh..."


    The person standing on the right side of Lloyd suddenly interrupted Irvin, "Mr. Garcia, you don''t


    know her name and her appearance, and you don''t even remember the way to your sect. How can


    you gush like this? Is your senior disciple living in your dreams? Waiting for the Dark Organization


    to contact the highly skilled doctor, Northey, is better than finding your senior disciple."


    The man thought, "He''s just exaggerating! No one can bring the dead back to life and make the


    dried bones grow flesh! None of the professors in the Institute of Medical Research dares to boast


    like this."


    Irvin shouted, "Bullshit! My senior disciple is real. She''s real! Besides, Northey is so mysterious and


    elusive. He is just a weird person. He treats people only based on his mood. We have been looking


    for him for so long, but we got no news about him. Maybe he doesn''t agree to treat Taryn.


    "I suspect his medical skills are not good at all. My senior disciple must be better than him!"


    Irvin thought, "What a short-sighted man!


    Normal people can''t know how excellent my senior disciple is!


    She just never told us her name in the sect at that time. A decade has passed, and her appearance


    has certainly changed.


    But I believe that I''ll definitely recognize her as long as I meet her."


    "All right. She''s real." Murray Huff didn''t want to argue with Irvin anymore, mainly because Irvin


    admired his senior disciple crazily.


    Lloyd nced at the two of them and then withdrew his gaze. He bowed to the tombstone and


    turned around. "Let''s go."


    "Mr. Finley, where are we going?" asked Murray.


    Lloyd said with a smile, "Go to Rheinsville City. I''ll get my fianc¨¦e to break off the engagement!"

 Chapter 3 Dont Tell Me What to Do

    Chapter 3 Don''t Tell Me What to Do


    Chapter 3 Don''t Tell Me What to Do


    On the other side...


    In Splendid Community.


    Sherman was about to contact the Finley family to break off the engagement but was interrupted by


    a doorbell.


    Sherman and Laney got up to open the door.


    Gianna also got up and walked over. When a guest came, she had to greet the guest. It was basic


    courtesy.


    It was Alisa outside the door.


    Sherman and Laney were stunned for a moment. Even Gianna raised her eyes slightly in shock.


    They just came out of the Geller''s vi, and Alisa came here so quickly.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m here to visit you and Gianna. I also brought her some clothes." Alisa was wearing a


    light-colored dress with her hair tied up on both sides, showing a sweet smile, which made her look


    gentle.


    When Laney saw the bag Alisa was carrying, she changed her face.


    These clothes were bought by Brenna for Alisa. Alisa only wore many of them once and never wore


    them again.


    Laney was speechless.


    "Thank you, you''re so considerate." Laney took the bag and put it on the cab casually.


    "Why did youe here all of a sudden?" Sherman also saw the bag in Alisa''s hand, and his face


    darkened immediately.


    Alisa changed her look slightly and looked at Sherman with tears in her eyes. She said with an


    aggrieved look, "I know you just got your biological daughter and want to get along with her more. I


    know you don''t want to see me, but... Grandma asked me to teach Gianna how to behave decently."


    Sherman frowned and looked at Alisa impatiently.


    He thought, "Again! Every time she came here these years, she kept sobbing as if someone bullied


    her. She has been looking down upon us since she gained Brenna''s favor. Now, how dare she


    pretend to be poor and innocent in front of us!"


    Sherman was angry and snapped, "Nonsense! Gia has good manners, and she doesn''t need you to


    teach her! Besides, she is not going to marry a king, so she doesn''t have to learn this!"


    Gianna was suddenly amused by Sherman''s words, directlyughing out loud.


    Gianna thought, "Mr. Geller is quite humorous."


    Alisa flushed, lowering her head and biting her lip. She said, "Dad, I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    "All right, go back to tell Brenna that I will break off the engagement with the Finley family. Since she


    dislikes Gia, she has no right to educate Gia," said Sherman angrily.


    "What? Are you serious?" Alisa almost showed her true colors at the moment. She clutched both


    edges of her skirt with both hands, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Alisa thought, "So hypocritical! So ridiculous!


    Sure enough, the treatment for a biological daughter is different from that for an adopted daughter.


    At that time, the Finley family thought it was me who was engaged to Lloyd and asked me to marry


    him. I secretly showed that I didn''t want to marry Lloyd, but what did Sherman say?


    He said that he couldn''t call the shots in the family and that it was up to Brenna to decide whether to


    break off the engagement or not.


    But what about now?


    Gianna has juste back, and Sherman can''t wait to break off the engagement. Now why doesn''t


    he say that he can''t call the shots in the family?"


    "Yes. Gia is only neen years old. Besides, I''ve just got her back, and I won''t let her get married."


    Sherman said with a serious face, "Tell Brenna to stay away from Gia."


    Sherman knew Brenna''s thoughts.


    He thought, "In the past, I used to listen to her in everything, but I won''t make anypromise on


    things about Gia. Whoever dares to have designs on Gia, I will turn against him."


    "But..." Alisa bit her lip and said unwillingly, "Gianna has agreed to marry Mr. Finley. If she doesn''t


    marry him, the Finley family will me us. If we offend them, we won''t live at ease."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa looked at Gianna as she said. Then she Alisa softly, "Gianna, you don''t want anything to


    happen to the Geller family, do you? Grandpa worked hard all his life to make our family so


    sessful. If it''s because of you..."


    Alisa didn''t finish her words on purpose.


    Hearing Alisa''s words, Gianna slightly raised her eyes and said with a faint smile, "You''re right. I


    don''t want to marry him. Why don''t you marry him?"


    Alisa froze with a gloomy look.


    She thought, "I don''t want to marry that cripple!


    I''m the wisest girl in Rheinsville City, and I have made great achievements in various fields. I''m also


    a top student at Ranson High School. I''m promising! I can''t marry a cripple and let him ruin my life!


    What does Gianna mean?


    Did she deliberately say this to disgust me?"


    "You''re kidding." Alisa forced herself to smile, which made her face look strange.


    Gianna blinked her eyes, tilted her head, and looked at Alisa. Gianna said, "I''m not kidding!"


    Alisa was angry.


    She almost lost control of herself and almost pped Gianna!


    She thought, "How dare you!"


    "But you are the eldest daughter of the Geller family!" Alisa''s voice suddenly rose, and something


    sinister flickered in her eyes.


    "Oh." Gianna said indifferently, "So please behave yourself. Don''t tell me what to do!"


    "You!" Alisa clenched her fists hanging on both sides. Soon, she took a deep breath and said with a


    smile, "You got me wrong. I''m not telling you what to do. Grandma said that the engagement is very


    important. After the engagement, the Finley family will invest a sum of money in ourpany, so


    you can''t break off the engagement."


    Before Gianna could speak, Alisa stood up and continued to say, "Dad, I have to go to thepany,


    so I''m leaving now. Grandma let me tell you that she will never agree with breaking off an


    engagement. If you insist on it, she will take the house back."


    Actually, Brenna didn''t say that. Alisa took the liberty of saying these words.


    Alisa thought it was not a big deal. After all, she could change Brenna''s attitude before Sherman


    came to find Brenna.


    Sherman changed his look. When he was about to say something, Alisa left directly.

 Chapter 4 I Found It Out

    Chapter 4 I Found It Out


    Chapter 4 I Found It Out


    After Alisa left, Sherman angrily put the cup heavily on the table and said, "Damn it!"


    Laney poured Sherman a ss of water andforted, "Well, don''t be angry. She hasn''t cared


    about us since long ago. It''s no use getting angry."


    Alisa was adopted by Sherman and Laney eight years ago.


    At that time, Sherman was looking for Gianna crazily. After looking for her for a long time, Sherman


    got no news, and he identally met Alisa.


    Alisa resembled Gianna. Sherman missed Gianna and felt that Alisa was pitiful, so he adopted


    Alisa.


    Alisa was well-behaved and sensible. She was also honey-tongued and could make peopleugh.


    Brenna liked Alisa so much just because of her sugared words.


    Two years after they adopted Alisa, Brenna took her and raised her personally. In just a few years,


    Alisa was cultivated into the wisest girl in Rheinsville City, which made many people envious.


    However, since Alisa lived with Brenna, Alisa had been looking down upon Sherman and Laney.


    Although Alisa didn''t show it on the surface, her words always broke Sherman and Laney''s hearts.


    Sherman and Laney were not silly. As time went by, they certainly understood Alisa''s thoughts, so


    they naturally didn''t have much contact with Alisa anymore.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have adopted her back then!" Sherman was full of remorse.


    "You were kind to her at that time." Laney nced at Gianna and said, "The question now is how to


    break off the engagement! ording to Alisa, Mom is determined to let Gia marry Lloyd. If we don''t


    agree, I''m afraid Mom won''t give up."


    "I must break off the engagement for Gia. At worst, Mom will take the house back. As an adult, I can


    definitely support my family!"


    Laney sighed and thought, "I''m afraid that Brenna won''t let us live at ease in Rheinsville City."


    Gianna lowered her head and browsed the information about Lloyd on the smartphone.


    Lloyd was famous for his family, so his information wasplete.


    There was everything about Lloyd on the phone, including his phone number, but without his


    picture.


    "Mr. Geller, don''t be so hard on yourself. I can break off the engagement by myself." Gianna raised


    her head with a smile on her pretty face. She said, "Don''t worry about the house. I will buy you one."


    Gianna thought, "For the sake of Sherman treating me well, buying him a house can be regarded as


    fulfilling my filial duty."


    "Gia..."


    Sherman wanted to say something, but Gianna stood up and dialed a phone number.


    "Is that Mr. Finley? This is Ms. Geller." After the phone was answered, Gianna directly said.


    On the other end of the phone, Lloyd''s fingers paused for a moment. Lloyd raised his eyebrows


    slightly and asked, "What''s up?"


    "I want to break off the engagement." Gianna''s voice was very crisp.


    Lloyd was stunned. After a while, he said with a smile, "I agree!"


    Looking at the mobile phone that had hung up, Gianna was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t expect Lloyd to agree so easily.


    In a high-end club in Rheinsville City.


    Lloyd was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding his phone with his slender fingers. He


    stared at the phone record with his deep eyes and suddenly had a faint smile.


    "Is that really Ms. Geller?" Irvin asked in disbelief, holding a wine ss.


    "She said she was," Lloyd replied in a deep and brisk voice.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Irvin tutted twice and said, "She is a real personality, and she knocks my socks off."


    Although Lloyd had a bad reputation, his family was wealthy and powerful.


    Therefore, many girls wanted to marry Lloyd, but Damian had already betrothed the eldest daughter


    of the Geller family to Lloyd.


    Irvin originally thought that the Geller family would not break off the engagement.


    Irvin had investigated the Geller family. Itspany had been going downhill in recent years and


    had a serious shortage of funds. With the betrothal with the Finley family, it could get an investment,


    which was the condition Damian promised.


    So Brenna would never agree with breaking off the engagement.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest daughter of the Geller family actually broke off the engagement in person.


    Irvin thought, "Sure enough, she is the wisest girl in Rheinsville City. Her character and bravery are


    unmatched by many girls."


    Being in a good mood, Lloyd squinted and operated quickly on the phone.


    Irvin leaned over and had a look. Then he asked with surprise, "Mr. Finley, why did you save the call


    recording?"


    Lloyd raised his eyes slightly, still operating his phone, and replied, "I must let my grandfather know


    about such a good thing and make him happy."


    "If he knows it, he will probably be angry and have a heart attack." Irvin couldn''t imagine what would


    happen if Damian knew it.


    "That''s not gonna happen, but he may pretend that he is so pitiful." Damian used to do that.


    To make Lloyd marry the eldest daughter of the Geller family, Damian used all methods, which


    really annoyed Lloyd.


    Irvin thought, "Now that Ms. Geller has taken the initiative to break off the engagement, Damian can


    give up his idea."


    Irvin took a sip of wine, looked sideways at Lloyd, and asked in confusion, "Why do you want to


    break off the engagement? Alisa is beautiful and has excellent grades. It is said that she has some


    achievements in many fields. With her grades, she may be admitted to Sulley University. It''s difficult


    to meet another girl as excellent as her."


    Lloyd put down his mobile phone, picked up his wine ss, and shook it slightly. He said, "Since


    she is so good, I can''t get in her way. After all, I am just a cripple."


    Irvin''s gaze settled on Lloyd''s slender and healthy legs. Then Irvin quietly withdrew his gaze.


    In Splendid Community.


    As soon as Gianna entered her bedroom, her phone rang.


    After looking at the caller ID, Gianna immediately had a solemn look. She got up to the window and


    answered the phone.


    "I found it out." On the other side of the phone, a deep male voice came. "On the day your mother


    passed away, people from four families in Rnd showed up where you lived."


    Gianna said with a gloomy look, "Four families?"


    "Yes!" The man continued, "They are the Bemy family, the Kershaw family, the Pyne family,


    and...the Finley family."


    Gianna was stunned and asked, "The Finley family? Is it Lloyd''s family?"


    "Yes." The man paused for a moment and then said, "There are four major families in Rnd.


    They''re the Finley family, the Garcia family, the Geller family, and the Zav family. The Finley


    family tops the four families, and it''s truly a top wealthy family. Except for the Finley family, the other


    three families that appeared in your home are secondary families."


    The man was silent for a second and then continued to say, "These three secondary families went


    to your home to find something, but I didn''t figure out what they were looking for. And the person


    sent by the Finley family to your house was Lloyd..."


    Gianna raised her eyes and frowned. She asked, "Lloyd? Why did he appear in my home?"


    "It seems that he was looking for someone!"


    Gianna didn''t speak, leaning against the window, slowly tapping on the edge of the window. After a


    long time, she slowly said, "Keep your investigation. Figure out what the three families were looking


    for! Don''t mind the Finley family. I''ll investigate it myself."


    "OK."

 Chapter 5 You Are Indelicate!

    Chapter 5 You Are Indelicate!


    Chapter 5 You Are Indelicate!


    After hanging up the phone, Gianna opened the window and looked at the blue sky outside


    indifferently.


    "Mom! Who did you offend?"


    When Gianna left the Geller family that year, she was only nine years old. The memory that lingered


    in her mind was the picture of her mother being bullied by Brenna, and her mother always ate


    humble pie.


    However, Gianna''s mother was actually a wise and capable woman, so Gianna didn''t know why her


    mother just endured all the bullying and didn''t resist.


    After they left the Geller family, several parties of people chased them and wanted to kill them. Her


    mother''s powerful martial arts and her acupoint block therapy made Gianna understand that she


    actually was capable to fight back. But her mother needed to stay in the Geller family to hide


    herself.


    Until one day, her mother received a phone call. At that time, Gianna found something wrong, but


    she was so young and had experienced many escapes, so she just thought that someone came


    after them and wanted to kill them again.


    But that night, her mothermitted suicide with the poison she personally created!


    Before she died, she asked Gianna to go to Lancaster Shrine to find Master Gerald Pratt, worship


    him as a master, and learn martial arts. Besides, for ten years, Gianna was not allowed to go down


    the mountain and she also had to hide her capacities and bide her time.


    Her mother specifically told Gianna that she wanted to be cremated without a tombstone after she


    died. She also told Gianna to go back to the Geller family to find her father Sherman ten yearster


    and marry Lloyd.


    Gianna did everything else except for marrying Lloyd.


    She had been living in the pain of her mother''s death every day for the past ten years. She wanted


    revenge, so she would never let a marriage hinder her.


    But now...


    Gianna thought, "Lloyd was also involved in the matter of that year, but I have already broken off the


    engagement. It seems that I have to think of another way to approach Lloyd and investigate the


    matter of that year."


    A violent knock on the door brought Gianna''s train of thought to reality.


    She opened the door and went out. Then she saw Brenna rushing in with a group of people from


    the Geller family, including Brenna''s eldest son''s family, the youngest son''s family, and Alisa.


    More than a dozen people filled the small living room.


    The people were all very angry, especially when they saw Giannae out. They would tear her


    apart for two pins.


    "Gianna! You bastard! Who allowed you to break off the engagement? You bitch! How dare you!"


    When Brenna saw Gianna, she was furious, just like a griffin puffing mes.


    She never thought that Gianna would be at liberty to break off the engagement.


    If it weren''t for Damian''s call, Brenna still didn''t know about this thing.


    Fortunately, Damian valued the engagement very much and did not give Brenna a hard time. He


    only said that although Lloyd was disabled, he would give half of his property to Lloyd in the future,


    and he wouldn''t let Alisa be wronged if they got married. He also promised that he would support


    the Geller Group''s business more in the future.


    Because Gianna had just returned, the Geller family had not disclosed Gianna''s identity, so Damian


    didn''t know yet that it was Gianna, not Alisa, who was going to marry Lloyd.


    Brenna didn''t care about it. Anyway, Damian just asked the eldest daughter of the Geller family to


    get engaged to Lloyd. As long as Gianna married Lloyd, the Geller family would get a lot of benefits


    from Damian.


    However, Brenna didn''t expect Gianna to dare to break off the engagement!


    Gianna squinted coldly and stared at Brenna without speaking for a while.


    "I asked Gia to do that." Sherman stood in front of Gianna and stuck up for her. He said seriously,


    "Don''t me her. The buck stops here."


    Brenna directly pped Sherman and shouted angrily, "You ungrateful man! Do you know what this


    marriage means to the Geller family?"


    Although Brenna didn''t want Alisa to marry Lloyd before, she didn''t really break off the engagement.


    It was because she wanted to find a way not only to get the Finley family''s investment but also to


    keep Alisa.


    But now, if Gianna''s movement annoyed the Finley family, the Geller family would get no money.


    "What does it mean?" Sherman sneered, "You did all this just for your dignity! You look down upon


    Gia, so you are willing to sacrifice her."


    "Sherman!" Sherman''s eldest brother, Enrique Geller, frowned and said, "How dare you say that!


    Mom is all for the good of the Geller family. Besides, the Finley family also said that Gianna would


    not be wronged if she married Lloyd."


    "That''s right. Sherman, although Lloyd is a cripple, his family is powerful and rich. Look at Gianna.


    She has been raised in the countryside since she was a child and has no higher education. I''m


    afraid she didn''t even graduate from high school. She is now neen years old. If she can''t go to


    university, she can only go to do some odd jobs..."


    Sherman''s second eldest brother, Chace Geller, continued to say, "On her terms, she can only find


    a job as a waiter, and she can only have an ordinary boyfriend in the future. There''s nothing bad


    about marrying Lloyd. At least, she doesn''t have to worry about money."


    "Enough!" Sherman roared, "Gia is my daughter, and I have the right to decide who she will marry.


    No matter how good Lloyd is, Gia will not marry him."


    "You!" Enrique flushed with anger and snapped, "You''re being impossible."


    Brenna looked at Sherman and said angrily, "You have no right to call the shots in the family. Since


    Gianna is a member of the Geller family, she should do something for the family. Our family won''t


    keep idlers!"


    Giannaughed, with a touch of disdain in her eyes.


    Brenna suddenly turned her head and looked at Gianna viciously. "What are youughing at!"


    Gianna raised her head and stared at Brenna coldly. She replied, "I''mughing at your bad memory!


    It seems that I haven''t spent any of your money since I was born. You have never raised me. Why


    should I listen to you?"


    Although Gianna was so young at that time, she still remembered that Brenna hadn''t even bought


    her a piece of candy.


    "You!" Brenna was so angry that she didn''t know how to retort. She looked at Gianna with a trace of


    resentment.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Brenna thought, "This bitch is really silver-tongued!"


    "Gianna!" Enrique snapped, "How dare you talk to your grandma like this! She is your elder. Is that


    how your mother taught you?"


    With her hands in her pockets, looking slouchy, Gianna smiled and said, "Sorry, my mother is dead.


    Why don''t you go down and ask her about how she taught me?"


    Enrique flushed with anger and scolded, "You are so indelicate!"


    The rest of the Geller family was also angry with Gianna''s impolite behavior.


    Everyone didn''t speak because Brenna was present, but they all looked at Gianna viciously, as if


    wanting to tear her apart.


    Gianna raised her jaw slightly, not caring about their nces at all.


    Brenna stared at Gianna for a long time and finally suppressed her anger after taking a few deep


    breaths. Brenna said in a soft tone, "Your mother betrothed you to Lloyd, and she will never hurt


    you, will she? Damian said he hoped you could marry Lloyd."


    Gianna just looked at Brenna with a faint smile, without a word.


    Brenna frowned and said coldly, "Gianna! Let me remind you! The house you guys live in is


    provided by me. If you don''t marry Lloyd, I will take back this house. In addition, your father will also


    be kicked out of thepany. As long as I live, he will never find a job in Rheinsville City. Without


    money, he won''t support his family!"


    Before Gianna could speak, Sherman took a step forward and said with a serious expression, "You


    can take the house back if you want. I''m a healthy adult, and I can support my family. Anyway, I


    won''t let Gia marry a cripple!"


    Brenna was so angry that she wanted to give Sherman another p. She suppressed her anger


    and looked at Sherman gnashing her teeth. Then she said, "Great! You have a backbone. I''ll just


    wait and see how long you canst."


    Brenna continued to say coldly, "I''ll give you guys an hour to move out of here right now!"

 Chapter 6 Mr. Geller, I Will Buy You a House

    Chapter 6 Mr. Geller, I Will Buy You a House


    Chapter 6 Mr. Geller, I Will Buy You a House


    Brenna directly asked the other people to sit on the sofa in the living room, watching Sherman,


    Laney, and Gianna pack their things.


    Sherman just nced at Brenna, without saying anything. Then he took Laney and Gianna to the


    bedroom to pack their things.


    As soon as they entered the room, Alisa followed in.


    Alisa looked at the simple and crude room, and a trace of contempt flickered in her eyes.


    Then Alisa immediately pretended to be considerate and said softly, "Dad, are you really going to


    move away? You have a low sry for a month, and you have to support your family. Where can


    you live after moving out? Why don''t you listen to grandma?"


    Sherman nced back at Alisa without saying a word.


    Seeing that Sherman didn''t respond, Alisa directly looked at Gianna and said, "Gianna, Dad has


    paid a great price to find you over the years. Now that youe back, are you just watching him


    sleep rough on the street?"


    Gianna raised her eyes slightly and had a faint smile on her face.


    "It''s good to marry Mr. Finley, isn''t it? At least, your future life is guaranteed. If I were you, I would


    definitely not let Dad turn against his family for me," Alisa kept saying.


    Gianna smiled and crossed her arms over her chest. She looked at Alisa with interest and said,


    "You are so understanding. Then why don''t you marry him? The Geller family has raised you for so


    many years, you should repay it, shouldn''t you?"


    Alisa immediately changed her look and scolded Gianna secretly in her heart, and she said still with


    a smile, "It''s a pity that it''s you who can get engaged to Mr. Finley!"


    Gianna had a bigger smile, which made Alisa panic. Alisa didn''t give Gianna a chance to speak,


    immediately saying, "Since you insist on it, then I won''t persuade you anymore, Dad, Grandma said


    she would let someone throw your things out if you couldn''t move out in an hour!"


    "I see," Sherman said indifferently.


    Seeing Sherman''s aloof attitude, Alisa had to go to the living room.


    After Alisa left, Sherman was a little anxious seeing the room full of things. He said, "With so many


    things, we will definitely not be able to finish packing in an hour. I''ll find two movers to help us. What


    do you think?"


    Laney nodded and agreed, "Okay, it will be faster."


    Watching Sherman and Laney busy packing their things, Gianna was very moved.


    Gianna thought, "Except for Mom and Mr. Pratt, only they would stick up for me like this."


    Gianna pressed her lips and slowly said, "Just bring some useful things. I have some money and I''ll


    buy a well-decorated houseter. We can buy the rest of the things when we move into the new


    house."


    "I don''t agree!" Laney stopped Gianna immediately and said, "You just came back. We can''t spend


    your money. Although Rheinsville City is not as good as first- and second-tier cities, the housing


    price is very high. A small two-bedroom house costs more than 200 thousand dors. Don''t worry


    about the house. We can rent a house first and talk about it when we get out of trouble."


    "That''s right. Gia, keep your money and you don''t have to worry about family matters." Sherman felt


    gratified.


    He thought, "Gia has suffered a lot since she was a child. She has less money just by working part-


    time, but she still wanted to help us. It''s soforting."


    "The money is..."


    Gianna wanted to say that the money was enough, but Sherman said directly, "But Gia is right. Let''s


    just take our clothes and credentials. We can rent a furnished house."


    "All right!" Gianna didn''t say anything but went to her room to pack her things.


    Gianna had very few things, only two or three clothes, aputer, and a mobile phone, so she


    finished packing quickly.


    She nced at the room where Sherman and Laney were. Then she squinted, took out her mobile


    phone, and sent a text message.


    In the living room.


    Brenna was waiting for Sherman''s family to admit their mistakes. Unexpectedly, after a long time,


    they came out with their suitcases.


    Each of them carried a suitcase, without taking other things. They opened the door to leave.


    Brenna stood up abruptly and said with a darkened face, "Well done! You are so great! I''ll just wait


    and see how you live in Rheinsville City without me."


    Sherman only nced back at Brenna and directly left without a word.


    After leaving themunity, Sherman looked at the crowded streets and sighed slightly, "We can


    only live in a hotel for a day now. I''m going house-hunting."


    Gianna nodded and followed Sherman to a nearby hotel.


    Three hourster, Sherman came back dejectedly.


    Laney immediately walked forward and asked, "How''s it going? Did you find a new house?"


    Sherman shook his head and replied, "I originally chose three suitable houses for a moderate price,


    but everyone refused to rent me the house after seeing my ID card when we signed the contract.


    Only when I asked why did I know that my mother told them that anyone who rented the house to


    me would be an enemy of the Geller family."


    Brenna had some certain clout in Rheinsville City.


    Since she said such words, naturally no one wanted to rent the house to Sherman.


    Sherman kept patting the table angrily and snapped, "She is going to drive me up the wall!"


    Even Laney didn''t expect Brenna to be so ruthless, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Gianna poured Sherman a ss of water and said, "Drink some water first. Don''t worry. There must


    be someone willing to rent a house to us."


    Sherman sighed, "You''re right. I''m so sorry."


    After taking a break, Sherman didn''t give up and nned to go house-hunting again. As soon as he


    got up, someone knocked on the door.


    Sherman got up and opened the door. When he looked at the personing, he was stunned and


    said in shock, "Nick?"


    He thought, "Isn''t this a real estate agent? How did he find this ce?"


    "Hello, Mr. Geller!" Nick said with a smile on his face, "I saw the address in the information you filled


    in, so I came."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sherman wondered, "Did I fill in any information? Why don''t I remember?"


    He just asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a set of well-decorated houses in Fallingwater Community, with four bedrooms and two


    living rooms, and the monthly rent was just 85 dors. I think it is very suitable for you, so I want to


    ask your opinion."


    Hearing this, Sherman and Laney widened their eyes in shock.


    Fallingwater Community!


    Four bedrooms and two living rooms, well-decorated!


    Goodness!


    Fallingwater Community was the best residential area in Rheinsville City in addition to the vi area.


    The people who lived here were all big shots.


    A small two-bedroom house in thismunity cost 850 thousand dors, let alone a four-bedroom


    house. It was definitely worth millions of dors.


    Laney first came to her senses and then immediately pulled Sherman aside. She asked, "How could


    we encounter such a good thing? Isn''t it your mother''s trap?"


    Nick heard Laney''s words and exined, "Mrs. Geller, you misunderstood. The homeowner is going


    to settle abroad and wants to find someone who is tidy to help him take care of the house. He read


    the information about your family and felt very satisfied. That''s why he''s going to rent it at this price.


    If you refuse, I can only..."


    "I agree!" Before Nick finished speaking, Sherman said immediately, "Let''s sign the contract now!"

 Chapter 7 Lloyds Younger Sister

    Chapter 7 Lloyd''s Younger Sister


    Chapter 7 Lloyd''s Younger Sister


    Gianna, who was in ck casual clothes and a peaked cap, entered a cafe and found the private


    room ording to the room number she received on her Facebook.


    Seeing her, the man inside the room hurriedly got up. "Hello, Gianna."


    He was Esteban But, one of the outer disciples from Lancaster Mountain, who had only been in


    charge of serving Gianna these years.


    "Yeah." Gianna took off her peaked cap and put it on a chair beside her. "Do you get what I want?"


    Esteban handed her a file bag. "I had thought about buying a vi, but you were in a hurry to get a


    house, so I could only buy an apartment in Fallingwater Community whose price is three times


    higher than the market price. These are the real estate certificate and the documents for the


    transfer of ownership."


    This apartment could rival a vi since it cost 5 million dors. Esteban thought it was so


    extravagant.


    "It''s okay."


    Gianna put the document bag in her bag and then took out a ceramic bottle. "Sell it."


    Esteban widened his eyes. "A bottle of them? That''s too many."


    These were Panacea Pills, bestsellers on the ck market. Just one pill was worth 850 thousand


    dors. Besides, even if one had money, he couldn''t buy it.


    That was because Gianna only provided one pill at a time, and it would take four or five months to


    offer another one.


    Therefore, Panacea Pills were so expensive.


    When Gianna took out a bottle of them, Esteban was shocked.


    "We have to earn 5 million dors for next month. I''m poor now." Gianna pinched her temples,


    feeling a little sad.


    She was a bitzy and unwilling to think about money. She had earned only 5 million dors by


    selling Panacea Pills these years and spent all of them buying an apartment.


    She had to make some money to support her father and stepmother.


    By the way, the two still had a son who attended a boarding kindergarten.


    Gianna didn''t need to support Laney''s eldest daughter La, who was older than her and had a job.


    However, after she came back, Laney spent La''s dowry. Thus, Gianna still had to earn back the


    money.


    Money became her headache.


    She couldn''t bezy anymore.


    Esteban twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly. "You are poor. Are you serious?"


    After selling the bottle of Panacea Pills, she would earn at least 20 million dors.


    How could she say she was poor?


    "I''m really poor!" Gianna blinked and looked very serious.


    "Alright. I agree with you." Esteban was speechless.


    Gianna got up, put on her peaked cap, and patted Esteban on the shoulder. "I''m gonna leave first.


    You will be responsible for fulfilling the holy mission."


    Esteban thought, "You really overestimate me."


    Gianna left the cafe and nned to go to a nearby shopping mall to buy some gifts for her family.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment she walked to the entrance of the mall, she felt it was so noisy.


    "Whose child is she? Where are her parents? Why is she convulsing all the time?"


    "The girl seemed to havee over alone and suddenly fell to the ground. Is she sick?"


    "Is there a doctor to help her?"


    Gianna looked at the crowd and felt shocked.


    A girl about five years old was lying on the ground. Her face... was so ugly!


    It was so ugly that it couldn''t even be called a face.


    At this moment, she was convulsing, which made her ugly face more frightening.


    After a while, Gianna walked towards the crowd.


    As soon as she pushed aside the crowd, she heard someone talking about the girl. "This kid is so


    ugly!"


    Gianna looked over, only to find Alisa and the other two girls standing there with disgust on their


    faces.


    At this time, one of the two girls said, "Alisa, you''ve learned medicine from Aidan, right? Why don''t


    you help the girl? She is so pitiful."


    "I have a smattering of medical knowledge and the girl is critically ill. I''d better call an ambnce,"


    Alisa said coldly.


    Gianna passed by them, nced at them with a cold face, pushed aside the crowd, and went to see


    the girl.


    She picked up the little girl, fed her a pill, and then took out her acupuncture bag.


    Alisa was surprised when she saw Gianna.


    When she noticed that Gianna took out a bag full of silver needles and was about to treat the little


    girl through acupuncture, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Gianna! What are you doing?


    Stop!"


    Gianna gave her a cold look and ignored her.


    Just as she was about to conduct acupuncture, a middle-aged woman rushed in, pushed her away,


    and held the little girl in her arms. "Who are you? What are you going to do to Taryn?"


    Gianna felt so angry since she hated being disturbed when treating a patient.


    Seeing that the little girl was critically ill, she patiently exined, "She''s sick! I''m going to give her


    acupuncture!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you a doctor?"


    Before Gianna could speak, Alisa interrupted, "Gianna, don''t do that. You haven''t even gone to


    school. How can you give her acupuncture? If something goes wrong, it will hurt the reputation of


    our family!"


    Alisa was really afraid that Gianna would cause a big mess!


    As the granddaughter of Brenna, she was connected with the Geller family. If something bad


    happened to the family, she would be in trouble as well.


    After hearing Alisa''s words, the surrounding crowd also said, "If you haven''t learned medical


    knowledge, don''t do that. This is a matter of life."


    "Let''s wait for the ambnce. I''ve called it."


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed drastically. She hugged the little girl harder and said,


    "What? You haven''t studied medicine!"


    Gianna looked so cold.


    Anyone who knew her well realized that she was going to lose her temper.


    Before she could speak, the little girl suddenly foamed, her eyes turned white, and her face was as


    pale as a piece of paper.


    The middle-aged woman was startled and hurriedly said, "Is there a doctor? Help!"


    Gianna didn''t care to get angry and snatched the little girl from the middle-aged woman.


    Just as the middle-aged woman was about to speak, Gianna nced at her and said, "If you want


    her to die, just stop me!"


    The woman paused. She looked at the little girl and then at Gianna, and finally said nothing.


    Seeing that Gianna continued to give the little girl acupuncture regardless of the woman''s


    obstruction, Alisa was irritated and screamed, "Gianna! Do you know what you are doing? Are you


    going to ruin the Geller family?"


    Gianna turned her head abruptly with a trace of hostility in her cold eyes. "If you talk nonsense


    again, I will sew your mouth!"


    Meeting Gianna''s cold eyes, Alisa felt a bit terrified and couldn''t speak anymore.


    A ck car was driving fast as if the temperature in the car suddenly dropped to a freezing point.


    Lloyd was sitting in the backseat, with no expression on his stern face.


    Irvin nced at him and said in a low voice, "I''ve called the doctors closest to the shopping mall to


    go there. Taryn will be fine."


    Taryn Finley was the youngest granddaughter of Damian Finley and the younger sister whom Lloyd


    loved most. Lloyd hadn''t allowed her toe to Rheinsville City, but Taryn was unhappy with the


    Finley family and begged him to pick her up.


    Lloyd couldn''t bear it, so he took her over and bought her a vi there. Moreover, he asked the


    nanny who had been taking care of her to look after her here.


    These days, Taryn had always had low self-esteem because of her face, so she stayed at home


    and refused toe out.


    Lloyd asked the nanny to take Taryn around the vi.


    However, they went to the shopping mall. When passing by a shop, Taryn saw a pair of earrings.


    She thought that her future sister-inw would definitely like them, so she dragged the nanny to the


    shop.


    When the nanny paid the bill, someone began to talk about Taryn''s face. The girl couldn''t stand it,


    so she ran away and rpsed.


    As the nanny couldn''t find Taryn, she hurriedly called Lloyd.


    After checking the surveince video, they found out what happened in the mall, so they rushed


    there immediately.


    Lloyd held the phone with his slender fingers and said coldly, "Hurry up!"

 Chapter 8 A Rich Fool

    Chapter 8 A Rich Fool


    Chapter 8 A Rich Fool


    At the entrance of the mall, seeing that Gianna ignored her suggestion, Alisa angrily left with the


    other two girls.


    She didn''t want to be med because of Gianna.


    After Gianna finished acupuncture, the little girl could breathe normally.


    The ambnce also came at this moment.


    She took off the silver needles from the little girl and put them in the bag.


    Then, she said to the middle-aged woman, "She''s fine for now, but she still has to go to the hospital


    for treatment."


    After finishing, Gianna got up to leave.


    The middle-aged woman hurriedly called her. "Miss, thank you very much. I wonder if I could get


    your name so that we will repay you in the future."


    "Myst name is Geller!" Gianna answered, turned around, and left.


    When Lloyd and the others came, they happened to see the back of Gianna.


    He was in a wheelchair this time and Murray helped him.


    Lloyd stared at Gianna''s back for a long time and felt it looked a little familiar.


    Before he could think further about it, Irvin had walked up to Taryn who hade around. "Taryn,


    do you feel better?"


    Taryn smiled weakly at Irvin and answered, "Yeah. A miss saved me just now. She''s amazing."


    When Gianna arrived, Taryn hadn''t fainted yet.


    "Miss?" Irvin was puzzled.


    "That''s right! She is very beautiful. She fed me a pill and I didn''t feel any pain in my body, and..."


    Taryn became more and more excited as she spoke. "She used a few needles on my body. It hurt a


    bit yet sofortable."


    Irvin hesitated for a moment and then smiled, "She is not as excellent as my senior disciple."


    Irvin nearly idolized his senior disciple.


    Lloyd looked back at the disappearing figure and seemed to think about something.


    "Lloyd, I''m sorry." Seeing that Lloyd didn''t speak, Taryn thought he was angry, so she apologized to


    him cautiously.


    The moment Lloyd met her clear eyes, he didn''t feel angry and worried about her anymore. He


    touched her head with his slender fingers and said in a soft voice, "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    At a VIP ward in the hospital, Joey opened the door, walked in quickly, and said excitedly, "Mr.


    Finley, good news! More than half of the toxins in Taryn''s body have disappeared."


    He was Taryn''s private doctor and only in charge of her condition.


    He came to Rheinsville City with Taryn. Because of her face, Taryn had extremely low self-esteem


    and didn''t like tomunicate with others, so under normal circumstances, Joey would not appear


    in front of her.


    That was why he didn''t go to the mall with her either.


    Irvin stood up abruptly and looked at him incredulously, "Is it true?"


    Lloyd was also a bit surprised. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes!" Joey handed over the physical examination report to Lloyd and answered excitedly, "In


    addition, the pustules in the corners of her eyes are also gone."


    Hearing this, Irvin widened his eyes. "The pustules are gone! Are you kidding me?"


    Taryn wasn''t born ugly.


    Someone poisoned her when she was two years old, and her face was covered with pustules and


    malignant sores after the poison worked. This poison was very mysterious and powerful. Lloyd and


    his men had investigated it for three years but hadn''t figured out what it was, let alone gotten the


    measures to control its spreading. In fact, if they couldn''t find the antidote, Taryn would not survive


    New Year''s Day this year.


    Lloyd was very troubled by this because few people knew that the guys who poisoned Taryn had


    targeted him.


    "How can I make fun of this issue?" Joey red at him, "I''ve tested it repeatedly and the poison has


    indeed been reduced by more than half."


    Joey looked at Lloyd and asked excitedly, "Mr. Finley, where did you find the doctor? She is so


    amazing!"


    Joey had studied medicine since he was a child, and he was a rare genius in traditional medicine,


    but he had nothing to do with the poison.


    That hit him hard, so he was very excited to know someone could reduce the poison by more than


    half.


    He was eager to learn from her.


    Lloyd narrowed his eyes, turned his head to look at Taryn, and then asked Erica, "Did the young


    lady who saved Taryn today tell her name to you?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Erica thought for a while and replied, "She only said her surname was Geller. Before I could ask


    about her full name, she left."


    "Geller?" Irvin thought for a moment and then said, "There is only one Geller family in Rheinsville


    City. Is she Alisa?"


    Thinking of this, Irvin patted his legs. "She must be Alisa. I heard that Alisa is studying medicine


    with Aidan. Moreover, she is beautiful, which matches thedy Taryn said."


    Lloyd pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Irvin approached him with a smile and jokingly said, "Mr. Finley, why don''t you renew the marital


    engagement with Ms. Geller?"


    Lloyd raised his eyes and patted Irvin on the face. "Stay away from me."


    He had a headache.


    Since he promised to withdraw from the engagement, there was no reason to go back on his word.


    He was silent for a moment and then said, "Murray, prepare the gifts and go to the Geller''s vi to


    express our thanks."


    He should go there in person, but he was convinced that Alisa was unwilling to see him due to his


    disability.


    When Gianna went back to the Fallingwater Community, Sherman, and Laney were sitting on the


    sofa and kept motionless with a nervous look.


    Gianna poured a ss of water and looked at them. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Gianna, Sherman stood up abruptly, grabbed her arm, and said excitedly, "p me!"


    Gianna was wordless.


    She silently withdrew her hand and coughed lightly. "Are you crazy?"


    "I feel like I''m dreaming!" Sherman nced at the house and swallowed with difficulty. "I searched


    on the Inte and found a set of furniture in this house is thousands of dors. The rent of such a


    good house is only one hundred dors. Did we win the lottery?"


    Sherman looked at the door and then said in a low voice, "Why don''t we run away? What if the


    lottery shop regrets selling the lottery to us?"


    The corners of Gianna''s mouth twitched fiercely. "Is he a daydreamer?" she thought.


    She patted Sherman on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Geller, this is Fallingwater Community."


    Sherman blinked and answered, "I know themunity! It is the most luxurious in Rheinsville City."


    "Do you think the rich buy lottery tickets here?" Gianna was wordless.


    How could be the third young master of the Geller family reduced to having low self-esteem when


    facing the apartment?


    Sherman froze for a moment and replied, "That''s right."


    After a pause, Sherman added, "Why is the rent so low?"


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Gianna pinched her temples and answered, "Didn''t the agent say that thendlord needs someone


    to look after the house for him?"


    "But the rent is only one hundred dors."


    Giannaughed, "Maybe thendlord is a rich fool."


    "Yeah." Sherman nodded.


    "I''m not a fool! By the way, I''m poor because my father is poor," Gianna thought.


    Laney gradually calmed down and said, "Now that there is no trap about the house, let''s settle down


    here. Our good luck is attributed to Gianna."


    Hearing this, Gianna was speechless.

 Chapter 9 I Will Cure You

    Chapter 9 I Will Cure You


    Chapter 9 I Will Cure You


    Gianna returned to her bedroom and walked to the window with a serious expression.


    She frowned when thinking of the little girl she saved at the entrance of the mall just now.


    She could tell at a nce that the girl had been poisoned and the poison was developed by her


    mother. The poison was extremely powerful. Once it worked, one''s face would fester.


    Before her mother died, someone came to her and took away the poison form.


    It took Gianna many years to research the antidote to this poison.


    Gianna rested her fair fingers on the window and tapped it slowly.


    The girl would die soon. Who took away the poison form? Why did the guy poison a little girl?


    Suddenly, Gianna paused, took out her phone, and called Esteban.


    "Check which hospital admitted a five-year-old girl with an ugly face today."


    Esteban responded and hung up.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Gianna leaned against the window with her phone in hand and waited for his information silently.


    About half an hourter, Esteban called her. "I found it. The girl is in the VIP ward of Internal


    Medicine, Rheinsville Municipal Hospital."


    "Got it."


    Two dayster, Gianna got off the taxi and went to the Rheinsville Municipal Hospital.


    At the same time, a ck car passed her by.


    Lloyd''s eyes fell on the rearview mirror. When he saw Gianna, he narrowed his eyes and said,


    "Stop!"


    Murray braked sharply and the three of them rushed forward due to inertia. He turned around and


    asked, "Mr. Finley, what''s wrong?"


    Lloyd ignored him, didn''t even bother to let Murray move the wheelchair down, opened the door,


    and got out of the car.


    He was discovering the figure but failed.


    Irvin got out of the car, walked up to him, and asked, "What happened?"


    Lloyd narrowed his eyes and looked away. "It''s okay. Let''s go."


    Gianna entered the hospital and went directly to the VIP ward of internal medicine.


    Standing at the door of the ward, she saw the little girl at a nce.


    The girl took her pills and looked better. Gianna put her hand on the doorknob, thinking about


    whether to enter the ward.


    This was the most difficult time for her to make a decision when she grew up.


    Once she intervened in this matter, her identity would likely be exposed.


    Her mother''s affairs were veryplicated, so she must make sure that nothing goes wrong.


    But when she thought of the little girl''s clear and bright eyes, she hesitated again.


    If someone had helped her ten years ago, she would not have watched her mother die.


    Thus, she wouldn''t allow the five-year-old girl to suffer a simr fate.


    Just as she was hesitating, the door of the ward opened.


    "Hi! Are youing to see me?" Taryn blinked and grabbed Gianna''s hand happily.


    Taryn just saw someone standing outside the ward and guessed she seemed to be the one who


    saved her. Thus, Taryn couldn''t wait toe out and found that was true.


    Gianna looked down at the little hand holding her, met Taryn''s clear eyes, and felt moved.


    She smiled, "Yes, Ie to see you."


    "I knew you would definitelye to see me." Taryn took Gianna''s hand and said excitedly, "Shall


    we go in?"


    Dragged by Taryn, Gianna subconsciously entered the ward.


    When seeing Gianna, Erica was very surprised. "Ms. Geller?"


    Gianna nodded, "Yeah. I came to deal with some affair and happened to see you were in the ward."


    Erica quickly poured Gianna a ss of water. "Please sit down."


    Gianna nodded and said to Taryn, "Let me see whether you feel better."


    Taryn smiled and nodded, "OK."


    She was very well-behaved, which surprised Erica.


    In fact, Taryn didn''t like seeing a doctor. When Lloyd apanied her, she was obedient. However,


    when he was not around, she refused to see any doctor.


    This time she was so well-behaved that she actively passed her hand to Gianna.


    Erica nearly couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Gianna put her hand on Taryn''s wrist to feel her pulse. After a while, she frowned with a sullen face.


    Although Taryn took her pills, the poison had already prated her internal organs.


    The poison had been reduced, but her damaged organs were still failing, so it was a bit troublesome


    to treat her.


    Erica felt something bad and hurriedly asked, "Ms. Geller, is Taryn okay?"


    Gianna nced at Taryn, pursed her lips, then touched her head, and said softly, "I can cure your


    illness, but it hurts a little. Are you afraid?"


    "Really?" Taryn''s eyes lit up. "Will my face be beautiful?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m not afraid!" Taryn said seriously, "As long as you keep mepany, I''m not afraid."


    Gianna smiled, "Okay, but I have a request. Don''t tell anyone, including your family members, that I


    cure your illness."


    She must be cautious.


    "No problem," Taryn replied.


    Gianna then looked at Erica and asked, "How about you?"


    Erica was a little embarrassed since she was just a nanny and didn''t dare to hide such a big matter.


    "She is OK," Taryn said before her.


    "Taryn..."


    As Erica was about to say something, Taryn burst into tears. "Erica, I am called an ugly monster


    every day. I have no friends. I can''t go to school. I''m in great pain..."


    Erica was frightened by her tears and hurriedly responded, "Taryn, don''t cry. I promise I won''t tell


    anyone else about the issue."


    After getting her response, Gianna nodded, "Okay, I''ll treat you tomorrow."


    Gianna gave them her phone number and left.


    As soon as Lloyd entered a private vi, a mournful cry sounded. "Honey, why am I so miserable? I


    arranged a marriage for your grandson, but he was ipetent and scared his fianc¨¦ away... I''m


    old, but I still have to worry about his marriage. I''m reluctant to live anymore and I want to find you


    in heaven."


    Seeing his grandfather cry in the living room, Lloyd was so helpless.


    He squeezed the space between his brows and said helplessly, "Grandpa! It was Ms. Geller who


    voluntarily called off the engagement."


    As he finished, Damian cried loudly, "Honey, look at your unfilial grandson. He wants me not to keep


    my word! I promised Nora to let Lloyd marry Ms. Geller, but this bastard forced me to break my


    promise. What should I do? I feel guilty for Nora."


    Lloyd leaned on the wheelchair and took a deep breath.


    Murray and Irvin behind him dared not say a word.


    Once someone interrupted, Damian would be irritated.


    "Stop that! Say what you want me to do!" Lloyd was a bit vexed.


    "Go to the Geller''s vi to propose a marriage with me!" Damian turned over so quickly that Murray


    and Irvin were surprised.


    Lloyd was so speechless.

 Chapter 10 Gianna Is the Young Master

    Chapter 10 Gianna Is the Young Master


    Gianna Is the Real Ms. Geller


    In the Geller''s vi, Brenna looked at Damian, the master of the Finley family, and didn''t even dare


    to breathe out. "Mr. Finley, what''s the matter?"


    After she finished, she nced at Lloyd who was sitting in a wheelchair, and held him in contempt.


    "The Finley family is indeed powerful. But a disabled man like him won''t be the master."


    "Ms. Geller, I hope you can reconsider the engagement between our two families." Damian sat


    upright with dignity.


    Brenna didn''t expect the Finley family to value this engagement so much that even Damian came


    here in person.


    She was at a loss for a moment. "I agree with the engagement, but my granddaughter disagrees..."


    Brenna hated Gianna too much.


    Because of her arbitrary decision, Brenna was in a passive position facing Damian.


    "The two children haven''t met before, so they don''t have feelings for each other. It will be fine after


    they get along for a long time. Don''t worry. My grandson is thoughtful and caring, and he will be kind


    to Alisa."


    Before Brenna spoke, Damian took out a check and added, "To show our sincerity, we will invest 20


    million dors in yourpany. On the day when the two children get engaged, we will give another


    20 million dors as a betrothal gift."


    Brenna widened her eyes suddenly. "An investment of 20 million dors plus a betrothal gift of 20


    million dors? The Finley family is so powerful!" she thought.


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t even say anything.


    Seeing her hesitating, Damian continued, "Alisa saved my granddaughter a few days ago. We are


    grateful to her. It means that our two families are destined for each other. What do you think?"


    Brenna was stunned for a moment. "Did you misunderstand? I never heard Alisa mention that she


    saved your granddaughter."


    "She saved a five-year-old girl at the entrance of a mall two days ago. She is my granddaughter,


    Taryn Finley."


    Lloyd had asked Murray to send a gift to the Geller family, but Murray had some affairs to deal with


    and just didn''t make it.


    Alisa had juste back. When she heard the words, she stopped abruptly.


    "At the entrance of the mall? Did Gianna really save the girl?" Alisa thought.


    She calmed down and came into the room.


    "Grandma!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Alisa greeted Brenna. When she turned her head, she saw Lloyd and turned startled.


    "He was so handsome! How can such a handsome man appear in Rheinsville City?" she thought.


    She quickly turned her gaze to Brenna and asked, "Who are they?"


    Brenna replied, "This is Mr. Finley and that is his grandson, Lloyd Finley."


    Since she was unfamiliar with Irvin and Murray, she didn''t introduce the two to Alisa.


    Lloyd Finley?


    Alisa changed her expression and nced at Lloyd with disdain.


    It turned out that he was that cripple.


    Then she thought with contempt, "What''s the use of that pretty face? He''s a cripple anyway."


    Alisa sneered when thinking of what Damian said just now. "The ugly little girl at the entrance of the


    mall is Lloyd''s younger sister! No wonder they are family members. An ugly sister matches a


    disabled brother," she thought.


    Though Alisa thought so, she didn''t show it on her face. "Hi, Mr. Finley. Hello, Lloyd."


    "Hello." Damian said with a smile, "Alisa, thank you for saving Taryn. Just tell me what reward you


    want."


    As an experienced businessman, Damian noticed Alisa''s disdain.


    If someone else sneered, he would scold him or her. However, she was Alisa from the Geller family.


    Damian was unhappy, but he couldn''t show it.


    Hearing the word "reward", Alisa was intrigued.


    The Finley family was thergest in Rnd, so any item they took out was of great value.


    However, Alisa stopped thinking about the reward anymore since she didn''t want to have anything


    to do with Lloyd. She smiled and replied, "I just do it at will. If she wasn''t your granddaughter, I


    would save her as well."


    After a pause, Alisa added, "By the way, Mr. Finley, I think you may have misunderstood. I am not


    part of the Geller family."


    Hearing this, Damian, Lloyd, Irvin, and Murray were all stunned.


    After a while, Irvin looked at her and asked, "Aren''t you part of the Geller family?"


    "No, I''m adopted by Sherman. His natural daughter was just taken home a few days ago," Alisa


    smiled lightly.


    Irvin stared at Alisa for a few seconds and suddenly his face darkened. "Is this an excuse of your


    family not to fulfill the engagement?"


    They had discovered Alisa was adopted but never found Sherman had a natural daughter.


    Damian became more and more sullen. He didn''t really want Lloyd to marry Alisa, but he must keep


    his promise to Nora, so he tried again and again to achieve the engagement.


    However, the Geller family went too far to use this excuse to fool him.


    Seeing Damian''s sullen face, Brenna hurriedly exined, "That''s right. I have another


    granddaughter who disappeared after she left with her mother. We found her a few days ago. She


    called Lloyd to annul the engagement."


    Lloyd narrowed his eyes slightly and his slender fingers rested on his legs, tapping them


    repeatedly.


    The voice of the person who called him did not sound like Alisa''s.


    "If so, can you call her over and have a talk?" Damian looked less sullen.


    "I called her. She should be on her way," Brenna exined cautiously.


    When Gianna arrived at the gate of the Geller''s vi, Sherman and Laney had waited for her for a


    while.


    She walked over and said, "Hello, Mr. Geller."


    "Hi." Sherman nodded and then exined, "Pa called me and said that your grandma had a


    heart attack and asked us toe back quickly. After all, she is my mother..."


    Gianna curled her lips. She said inwardly, "Heart attack? If she was critically ill, why didn''t she go to


    the hospital but wait for her son? He''s not a doctor for God''s sake. Only a simple person like him


    would believe this kind of excuse."


    "Got it. Let''se to see her." Gianna wanted to see what tricks Brenna was about to y.


    They followed the nanny into the room.


    As soon as they entered the living room, they saw Damian and others.


    Gianna looked up at the guys and then met Lloyd''s eyes.


    Both of the two were stunned.


    "It''s him!" Gianna thought.


    "It''s her!" Lloyd thought.

 Chapter 11 Renewing the Engagement

    Chapter 11 Renewing the Engagement


    Chapter 11 Renewing the Engagement


    Lloyd didn''t expect that the person he had been seeking for a long time would appear in the Geller''s


    vi.


    What was the rtionship between her and the Geller family?


    Gianna didn''t expect to meet the person here she saved that day, so she was stunned for a while.


    "Mr. Finley, this is my eldest granddaughter, Gianna Geller." Brenna introduced Gianna to Damian.


    Lloyd''s fingers resting on the wheelchair paused suddenly. He looked at Gianna and felt a little


    surprised.


    "The young master of the Geller family? Gianna Geller? She is so cold!" Lloyd thought.


    He curled the corners of his mouth unconsciously andughed secretly. If his fianc¨¦ was her...


    Later, Brenna said to Gianna, "This gentleman is the master of the Finley family, Mr. Finley. That is


    his grandson, Lloyd Finley. He is your fianc¨¦."


    When Gianna heard Lloyd''s name, she raised her eyes and felt a little surprised. As she nced at


    his legs, she curled up the corner of her mouth.


    Meeting her meaningful gaze, Lloyd pinched her temples and felt quite helpless.


    The person who annulled the engagement was his savior and knew he wasn''t disabled.


    Gianna looked away from Lloyd and greeted them confidently, "Hello, Mr. Finley. Hi, Lloyd."


    Lloyd saluted with his hands folded.


    Then, he said suddenly, "Ms. Geller, I think you may have misheard me. What I said that day was


    that I don''t agree to annul the engagement!"


    Gianna was shocked. "How thick-skinned he is!" she thought.


    Irvin and Murray were also surprised.


    "How could Mr. Finley change his decision overnight? We heard Mr. Finley said that he agreed to


    annul the engagement. When he meets Ms. Geller, he changes his decision. That will surprise his


    other men!" the two thought.


    Damian turned his head to look at Lloyd and suddenly smiled.


    He had tried his best to force Lloyd to be engaged to Ms. Geller but failed. Finally, he seeded in


    luring Lloyd into the Geller''s vi.


    However, when Lloyd met Gianna, he actively agreed with the engagement.


    But...


    Damian looked up at Gianna with a meaningful smile. "The real Ms. Geller is much more difficult to


    chase than Alisa, and Lloyd may have to suffer a lot," he thought.


    Damian stopped thinking about it and stood up with a smile. "Gianna, we came here today to


    discuss the engagement with you. Could you reconsider it?"


    He liked and appreciated Gianna more than Alisa.


    From the moment she entered the room and learned of Lloyd''s identity, she was frank and didn''t


    disdain him. Damian could even tell that the reason why she annulled the engagement was not that


    Lloyd was disabled.


    Alisa was different from her because she only had disdain and disgust for Lloyd.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Finley. I''m still young, so I don''t want to think about marriage for the time being. Lloyd


    is so excellent that he will definitely marry an amazingdy," Gianna said calmly. "Let''s call off this


    engagement!"


    "I''m disabled, so I can''t find an amazingdy. This engagement is so great and I won''t quit it. Why


    don''t you agree with it?" Lloyd answered slowly.


    Gianna was speechless.


    Irvin and Murray widened their eyes and looked at Lloyd in disbelief.


    What?


    Big News!


    How thick-skinned Mr. Finley was!


    Damianughed so happily since his grandson finally valued the engagement.


    Lloyd raised his eyes, nced at Gianna who looked sullen, and curled up the corners of his lips.


    Then, he said to Brenna, "I think it''s toote to get engaged in one month. We''d better get engaged


    to each other after five days. What do you think?"


    "Yeah, that''s great." Brenna didn''t expect Lloyd to marry Gianna so soon and thus couldn''t react for


    a while.


    Fortunately, she was experienced and thus quickly added, "You will get engaged in five days.


    ording to the etiquette of Rheinsville City, the engagement is arranged by our family. What do


    you think?"


    "That''s fine," Lloyd said delightedly.


    As he finished, they left.


    When leaving, Irvin noticed someone staring at him. As he raised his head, he met Gianna''s clear


    eyes and suddenly flushed.


    He hadn''te back to his senses until he left the Geller''s vi. He turned his head and said to


    Lloyd, "Mr. Finley, have you noticed that Ms. Geller has been looking at me?"


    Lloyd nced at him lightly, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Irvin was suddenly excited. "Do you think she has a thing for me?"


    Lloyd narrowed his eyes and looked so cold.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Irvin stepped back but straightened his neck and said, "Why is she looking at me?"


    "Because you are ugly!" Lloyd answered expressionlessly.


    Irvin was speechless.


    After Lloyd and the others left, Sherman turned and looked at Brenna. "Mother, why do you make


    decisions for Gia? As I said, she won''t marry Lloyd!"


    Brenna sat back on the chair, nced at him lightly, and said without expression, "I''m not unkind.


    There are still five days before the engagement. I''ll give you time to think about it carefully."


    She raised her eyes and added calmly, "Listen, I don''t know how hard you will live without the


    shelter of the Geller family. By the way, I asked the kindergarten to enroll Ronan. Moreover, I heard


    the kindergarten will set qualification examinations for kids this year. Ronan is somon that I


    believe he won''t continue to learn in the kindergarten anymore."


    Sherman raised his head abruptly. "He''s your grandson! Mother, do you have to do things so


    badly?"


    "I''ve given you time to think about the engagement."


    Brenna picked up her cup and took a sip of water. "Okay! I''m tired. Leave me alone."


    Sherman wanted to add something but Brenna just ignored him. Thus, he had to leave with Laney


    and Gianna.


    After they left, Alisa walked up to Brenna, gently kneaded her shoulders, and said in a low voice,


    "Grandma, will Dad agree?"


    Brenna closed her eyes, enjoyed thefort, and said lightly, "Yes, he will. He cannot support his


    family because he doesn''t have a job or a ce to live. Remember an arrogant man will bow his


    head to life."


    Alisa''s eyes turned cold temporarily. "Why if Dad finds a ce to live?"


    "His money cannot support him renting a house or buying food," Brenna replied lightly. "Moreover,


    I''ve told others not to help him. A lot of guys in Rheinsville City respect me and know what I mean."


    Alisa secretly relieved herself.

 Chapter 12 Ms. Geller

    Chapter 12 Ms. Geller


    Chapter 12 Ms. Geller


    In the next few days, Sherman submitted his resume through several recruiting websites, but no


    company was willing to hire him.


    Just because he was Sherman, Brenna''s son.


    He felt frustrated and became quite decadent these days.


    Gianna had been going to Rheinsville Municipal Hospital these days to treat Taryn.


    After receiving acupuncture treatment and taking Gianna''s pills for several days, Taryn felt much


    better.


    The toxin was excreted from her body gradually.


    The other day, Gianna did acupuncture for Taryn as usual.


    After finishing it, she put away the acupuncture bag and said to Taryn, "Instead of acupuncture


    treatment, I will use ointment tomorrow. This is the most critical step. It will hurt very much, and


    there is no painkiller. You must bear the pain."


    Taryn pressed her lips and then nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, Gianna. I will definitely bear it."


    In order not to make those who loved her feel worried, no matter how painful it might be, she must


    endure the pain.


    Gianna nodded and said to Erica, "Make porridge for her tomorrow morning. Let her drink plenty of


    water."


    "Okay." Erica didn''t know why she had promised Gianna to help her treat Ms. Finley and kept it from


    Lloyd. In the past few days, she had clearly noticed that Ms. Finley was on the mend.


    She thought that perhaps Gianna could cure Ms. Finley!


    Gianna exhorted again and again and then left the hospital.


    Half an hourter, Lloyd, Murray, and Irvin returned.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Taryn was sitting by the window and watching an animation.


    "Lloyd." She looked up and saw Lloyd, smiling at him joyfully.


    Lloyd pushed his wheelchair over and gently touched her head. "How are you feeling today?"


    "Quite good. I feel like I can be like a normal person soon," Taryn said with a smile and blinked.


    She really wanted to tell Lloyd that Gianna was treating her.


    But she had promised Gianna that she would tell no one about it.


    Noticing she was in a good mood, Lloyd felt relieved.


    After a moment of silence, he said to Murray, "Go ask Joey if Taryn can be discharged."


    "No, I can''t be discharged!" Taryn said anxiously upon hearing this.


    "Don''t you dislike hospitals?" Lloyd slowly raised his hand and gently touched Taryn''s small face


    with his fingertips, saying, "It''s too noisy here. It''s adverse to your rest."


    Although it was a VIP ward, the hospital was not so quiet.


    "But I think it''s great here!" Taryn blinked her clear eyes and grabbed Lloyd''s arm, acting intimately.


    "Lloyd, I want to stay here."


    If she went back, Gianna would not be able to treat her illness.


    Lloyd looked at Taryn with his beautiful eyes. He kept tapping his slender fingers on his wheelchair


    thoughtfully.


    After a while, he slightly said, "Okay."


    "Thank you, Lloyd." Taryn smiled sweetly.


    After she fell asleep, Lloyd called out Erica.


    At the entrance of the ward, he asked in a low voice, "Why did Taryn suddenly want to stay in the


    hospital? Has she ever seen a stranger?"


    Because of her illness, Taryn disliked hospitals and Joey who treated her.


    When he was not present at ordinary times, Taryn refused to receive treatment.


    However, she offered to here this time. He thought something must be wrong.


    Seeing Lloyd''s deep eyes, Erica felt a bit guilty. She pretended to be calm and said, "Ms. Finley was


    talking about Ms. Geller who saved her every day. She probably wants to wait for Ms. Geller in the


    hospital."


    Was this answer reasonable?


    Lloyd thought, "If Gianna is the one who has saved Taryn..."


    Suddenly, he paused.


    Ms. Geller!


    Gianna''s surname was also Geller!


    He wondered, "Is it really her?"


    He came out of his trance and looked up at Erica. "Do you remember what that Ms. Geller looked


    like?"


    Hearing this, Erica felt her heart pounding.


    Did Mr. Finley want to trouble Ms. Geller?


    No!


    Ms. Geller said that the treatment for Ms. Finley will be at the most crucial stage tomorrow. If Ms.


    Geller stopped treating her because of Mr. Finley, Ms. Finley would...


    Thinking of this, Erica hurriedly said, "I can''t remember clearly."


    Lloyd remained silent for a moment and nodded, without further questioning.


    After Erica entered the ward, Irvin turned to look at Lloyd and said, "Mr. Finley, why didn''t you invite


    Alisa to treat Taryn in the Geller''s vi at that day? Perhaps she can really cure Taryn."


    Although in his heart, no one couldpare to Miss, Taryn''s situation was not optimistic, and she


    had only a few months to live.


    He couldn''t find Miss for now.


    Even if Alisa couldn''t cure Taryn, she could keep her alive for more days. At least they still had time


    to find Miss.


    Lloyd lifted his narrow and deep eyes slightly and asked slightly, "Are you sure that Alisa is the one


    who saved Taryn?"


    Irvin was stunned and then said, "Who else could do that besides Alisa?"


    Murray raised his eyes and said lightly, "Mr. Garcia, there is also another Ms. Geller in the Geller


    family who has just been found back."


    "You mean Gianna?" Irvin stared at him with surprise. "How could it be? Hasn''t she been raised in


    the countryside all along? I heard she hasn''t even graduated from high school."


    Actually, he knew these things from Brenna.


    Lloyd gave him a nted nce. He took out his phone from the pocket and dialed the number


    from which Gianna had called him that day.


    "Ms. Geller, I''m Lloyd."


    In Fallingwater Community,when receiving the phone call from Lloyd, Gianna raised her eyebrows


    and asked, "Mr. Finley, did you agree to break off the engagement?"


    Lloyd was speechless at the other end of the phone.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Ms. Geller, you are such a charming woman. How could I be willing to


    break off the engagement with you? I want to invite you for dinner."


    "Sorry, I have no time!" Almost at the next moment after Lloyd finished speaking, Gianna refused


    directly.


    After a pause, she added, "Mr. Finley, if you agree to my proposal, we can have a breakup dinner."


    "I found a pendant on Lancaster Mountain and thought it would be yours. Now I think about it, you


    probably haven''t lost anything..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gianna interrupted in a deep voice, "Send me the address."


    Lloyd said with a smile, "No problem."


    Half an hourter, in Superior Hotel, Gianna opened the door and went in the VIP private room.


    Lloyd was sitting inside.


    He didn''t take a wheelchair this time.


    Gianna only nced faintly at him and walked up to him. "Where is the pendant?"


    Lloyd took out an Ancient Jade Pendant from the pocket of his pants.


    Gianna reached out for it, but he put it in his pocket immediately. "Is this pendant so important to


    you?"


    Gianna looked at him coldly without speaking.


    Lloyd smiled and behaved as a gentleman. He said with a tinge of smile, "Let''s have dinner first."

 Chapter 13 Your Husband

    Chapter 13 Your Husband


    Chapter 13 Your Husband


    Gianna''s eyes darkened. She fixed her cold eyes on him for a moment, and then sat opposite him.


    She said to the waiter, "Excuse me, please serve all the most expensive dishes."


    Upon hearing this, the waiter was stunned and kindly reminded, "Miss, there are over a hundred


    dishes in our hotel, and each one is quite expensive. You two can''t eat so many food."


    Gianna raised her eyes, with a faint smile touching her red lips. She pointed towards Lloyd sitting


    across from her with a delicate finger, saying in a melodious voice, "Serve three specialty dishes,


    and send the rest to Fallingwater Community. He will pay the bill."


    The waiter couldn''t help but look at Lloyd.


    Lloyd took out a bank card and handed it to the waiter with a smiling face. "Do as she said."


    The waiter responded and left.


    Soon, three dishes were served.


    Gianna picked up knife and fork to eat.


    Lloyd poured a ss of drink for her, and then poured his own ss with wine. He picked up the


    ss and said, "Ms. Geller, thank you very much for helping me on Lancaster Mountain."


    He didn''t mention that he would repay her.


    He could almost guess that once he said that, the woman would definitely ask him to break off the


    engagement.


    Gianna lifted her eyes slightly, wearing a smile and saying, "If you wan to repay me, just break off


    our engagement."


    Lloyd was wordless.


    His countenance almost froze for an instant!


    "Did she know how to read minds?"


    "Well, I should repay you." Lloyd picked up his ss and took a sip of wine, continuing slowly, "How


    about marrying me?"


    "What?"


    Gianna lifted her eyes and looked at him. She had to admit that he was a handsome looker.


    But he had no sense of shame!


    "So..." Lloyd took out the pendant again and touched it gently with his slender fingers. "What if I


    exchange this pendant for your engagement to me?"


    Gianna''s expression changed. Her delicate face became chilly. "You are threatening me?"


    "It''s a reward!" Lloyd said with a smile, "I picked up the pendant that is very important to you. Don''t


    you think you need to repay me?"


    Gianna had an impulse to beat Lloyd up.


    If she had known he was such a scoundrel, she should have thrown him to feed the dog on


    Lancaster Mountain!


    She looked up at him and suddenly curled her lips. "This pendant is not that important to me either.


    Since you don''t want to give it to me, then throw it away."


    Lloyd paused. "She was really not easy to be fooled."


    He ced the pendant in front of Gianna and said, "I have one pendant that is the same as it."


    Gianna suddenly looked up at him seriously. "How did you get it?"


    Her mother and she had one pendant respectively. However, after her mother passed away, she


    found that her mother''s pendant was missing when sorting through her belongings.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Suddenly, she thought of the news that she asked others to find out. After her mother''s death, Lloyd


    had also visited their residence. He was looking for something.


    Was he looking for people or things?


    A fierce aura emanated from all over Gianna''s body.


    "An old friend gave it to me as a gift!" Lloyd raised his eyes. Not as rxed as before, he said quite


    solemnly, "Ms. Geller, I invite you over today to thank you for saving my life that day. Moreover, I


    hope you can reconsider our engagement."


    If this pendant didn''t belong to Gianna, he wouldn''t insist on their engagement.


    Because he had found the pendant and she was the Ms. Geller who was engaged to him, their


    engagement couldn''t be withdrawn!


    Gianna looked down at the pendant on the table, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, she put away the pendant and said, "I will reconsider it!"


    "Okay!" Lloyd smiled gently. "I''m waiting for your reply."


    Gianna stopped talking and stood up to leave. At the same time, Lloyd suddenly remembered


    something and asked, "I want you to save my younger sister."


    Gianna raised her eyebrows and squinted, saying with a wicked smile, "Mr. Finley, do you think that


    I''m a kind person because I saved you before?"


    Lloyd was about to speak. Gianna suddenly bent down and got close to him. The next second, she


    held a small dagger to his neck.


    Her red lips were slightly close to his ear. She whispered like a demon, "I can save you, and I can


    also kill you."


    Her warm breath hit his ear, and his body temperature suddenly increased.


    Lloyd''s body tightened for a moment. He put two slender fingers on the sharp dagger and took it


    away, and then he leaned forward. His lips almost touched Gianna''s. "Gia, are you going to murder


    your husband?"


    Gianna blushed slightly as he suddenly approached, feeling a bit uneasy. Her eyes dodged for a


    moment.


    Lloyd reached out his big hand and grabbed her waist from behind, making her body closer to him.


    He said in an alluring tone, "I''m a good kisser. Isn''t it a pity to kill me?"


    His voice seemed to have a magical power. What''s more, his eyes made Gianna''s heart pound


    ceaselessly.


    What a damn suffocating atmosphere!


    After a moment, she was secretly annoyed by herself. She had always been indifferent, but she


    unexpectedly fell into his trap without realizing it.


    She stood up and kept some distance from him, slowly retracting the dagger and saying, "You are


    good-looking. It''s a pity to kill you."


    Lloyd deepened his smile and said, "So can you treat my sister? I can give you a reward."


    Gianna adjusted her mood and raised her lips slightly. "You''ve found the wrong person. I don''t know


    how to treat people. It was someone else who treated you that day."


    Lloyd was stunned for a moment. Before he said something, Gianna uttered some words, "As for


    our engagement, it depends on your sincerity."


    After saying this, she turned around and left.


    Gianna took a taxi to go to Fallingwater Community.


    Just as she arrived at the entrance of themunity, she saw Sherman and Laney stopping the taxi


    in a panic.


    "Hurry up. We''re going to Star Bilingual Kindergarten. Please speed up."


    Gianna frowned and got out of the taxi. "Mr. Geller, what happened?"


    Sherman turned his head fiercely and was stunned when he saw Gianna. "Gia?"


    Gianna nodded and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Your younger brother''s school called me and said that Ronan quarreled with a kid and even injured


    him. We should go over there."


    Laney''s eyes turned red and she said, "Ronan is obedient and timid. He suddenly hit others. I''m


    worried about him."


    Sherman turned to look at Gianna. "Gia, you go home first. We will go to the kindergarten."


    Gianna lowered her eyes. After a while, she pressed her lips and said, "Let''s go together."


    After a while, they arrived at Star Bilingual Kindergarten.


    "He is a poor and uneducated kid. You should expel him from the school."


    Gianna, Sherman and Laney walked to the door of the principal''s office and heard a sharp voice.


    Although Sherman had a weak character, he would protect his child at all times.


    He wouldn''t allow anyone to insult or nder his child.


    Upon hearing this, he opened the door in anger. "Who are you saying is uneducated?"

 Chapter 14 They Were All Shocked

    Chapter 14 They Were All Shocked


    Chapter 14 They Were All Shocked


    In the office, a thirty-year-old woman was dressed head-to-toe in designer clothes, looking ssy


    and noble.


    Next to her was a five-year-old boy, who tilted his head up and red at the little boy shrinking in


    the corner. He was arrogant as hell with an evil smile on his lips.


    And the principal of the kindergarten and the head teacher of the junior ss stood right in front of


    thedy of high society.


    "Ronan!" Laney saw the little boy cowering in the corner, ran over quickly, and cried out anxiously,


    "Oh my God! Then how did you get banged up like that? Why is your nose bleeding?"


    With that, she hurriedly pulled out a tissue to wipe Ronan''s nosebleed.


    Gianna turned her eyes to Ronan, and her cold eyes narrowed slightly, looking intimidating.


    Did the kids fight each other?


    Heh. Ronan''s face and eyes were swollen, and his nose was still bleeding. This was something


    worse than a fight between kids.


    Sherman''s face turned red with anger when he saw Ronan like this. He turned around to look at the


    principal and the head teacher and questioned them in a cold voice, "My son was beaten so badly,


    but you teachers just watched and did nothing."


    The principal sighed, "Mr. Geller, it''s not our fault. Ronan hit Caden for no reason. He still had the


    knife in his hand when we got here."


    The principal looked at Sherman and continued, "It was so serious that we had to notify their


    parents. Caden''s parents arrived before you and insisted that we give an exnation. We''re dealing


    with it..."


    "It''s not my fault." Ronan shrank into Laney''s arms and whispered an exnation.


    He was probably so frightened that he shrank into Laney''s arms, his tiny body shaking.


    Sherman was heartbroken. Brenna didn''t like him, and consequently, she disliked Ronan either.


    Ronan was bullied by the Geller family since he was a child. Therefore, he became cowardly and


    even introverted and didn''t talk much.


    After what happened today, Ronan probably wouldn''t even be willing to talk anymore.


    Thinking of this, Sherman raised his eyes and gritted his teeth. "I know my own son very well. He


    would never hit someone. Even if he''s held responsible for hitting someone today, he''s hurt. Can''t


    you see his nose is bleeding? Why don''t you call a doctor to treat him first? You guys didn''t take


    care of this until we got here."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Before the principal could say anything, the noblewoman red up. "What the hell you got an


    attitude about? My son was beaten by your son. But you''re ming the teachers instead of


    apologizing to us. I''m telling you, if anything happens to my son, I won''t spare you!"


    With that, she red at Ronan with a resentful look on her face. "Your little boy even hurt others


    with a knife. Will you dare kill people when you grow up? Kids like you might as well have drowned


    in a toilet."


    Laney wasforting Ronan, who seemed pretty miserable. When she heard the noblewoman say


    that, she couldn''t stand it anymore and argued angrily, "You are such a vicious woman! How dare


    you condemn my son before the truth is revealed! Do you know how much trauma you will bring to


    him by saying that?"


    "I don''t care." The noblewoman was so arrogant and condescending. "Anyway, you must make


    reparations to my son since Ronan hit him. And Ronan must be kicked out of the kindergarten.


    Otherwise, I will report this to the media, so that everyone can see how bad your son''s manner is."


    "You!" Laney was furious.


    Sherman was so angry that he was lost for words and clenched his fists.


    The noblewoman kept insisting that Ronan had hit her son, and they couldn''t refute it.


    Gianna raised her eyes, and her pretty eyes swept over the principal and the noblewoman. She


    opened her red lips, and her voice was cold. " How dare you put the me on Ronan? Do you have


    any proof?"


    She put her hands in her pocketszily, and the strands of hair on her forehead gave her a touch of


    evil charm.


    Hearing this, Sherman snapped back to attention. "Yeah! I remember that there have surveince


    cameras in the school. I want to check the security footage."


    As soon as Gianna said this, an unsettled look shed across the faces of both the nobledy and


    the principal. "The surveince broke downst week."


    Gianna saw their expressions clearly.


    Her eyes turned a bit steelier.


    Sherman''s face stiffened. Something must be wrong.


    What a coincidence!


    Gianna''s scarlet lips curled up, and a smile brightened her face. "Is it broken? It just happens that I


    know how to fix it!"


    Both the noblewoman and the principal paled and felt nervous.


    Sherman and Laney were also shocked. Surprisingly, Gianna could fix the surveince.


    Didn''t she even go to school?


    Gianna noticed the looks of the principal and the noblewoman, turned to Sherman, and asked, "Mr.


    Geller, do you know where the surveince room is?"


    Sherman was still amazed by Gianna, who volunteered to fix the surveince. Hearing this, he


    nodded woodenly. "Yes."


    "Take me there!" With that, Gianna turned around and headed outside.


    The principal and the noblewoman were both startled.


    The noblewoman took the lead and ran over to get in Gianna''s way. "You can''t do that! The


    surveince is broken. Who knows if you''ll tamper with the surveince to frame my son?"


    The principal echoed, "Outsiders are not allowed to enter the monitoring room."


    Gianna lowered her head, and her delicate, pale face was calm and almost emotionless. "So you


    want the police toe?"


    The principal didn''t dare say anything. How could she let the policee?


    If the police came, she would be removed from her position as principal.


    At this moment, the head teacher pulled the principal to the side and whispered, "Principal, why


    don''t we just let her do it? Anyway, the footage has been deleted. She''s young and probably unable


    to fix it. She''s just trying to scare us."


    The principal thought for a moment before she said to Gianna, "TI will take you there."


    A few minutester.


    The principal brought Gianna and them to the monitoring room.


    Gianna did not bother to talk with them. She directly let the security guard get up from the chair and


    then sat down.


    She checked today''s footage, only to see that the clip from about half an hour ago was missing.


    She turned around, nced at the principal, and said coldly, "Is this what you mean when you say


    the surveince is broken?"


    The principal blushed and exined uneasily, "The security guard said it was broken before. I was


    too busy to check out if it was fixed."


    Gianna did not respond to her, and her fair and slender fingers tapped on the keyboard quickly.


    She was so fast that others did not know what she was doing.


    Sherman and Laney both almost dropped their jaws in amazement.


    They didn''t expect Gianna to be so good atputers.


    Even the tech engineers at the Geller family''spany could not match her.


    The principal, the noblewoman, and the head teacher were so pale.


    God!


    She could handleputers!


    If she recovered that clip of the footage, they would be finished.


    Thinking of this, the noblewoman immediately spoke out, "What the hell do you mean? You refuse


    to apologize and even waste my time here. I warn you. I..."


    Before she could finish, she saw the security camera feed on theputer, and her jaw dropped.


    And words failed her.


    Gianna turned around, and her inky eyes fixed on her. Her voice was even icy-cold. "What are you


    gonna do to me?"

 Chapter 15 You Have To Suffer the Consequence

    Chapter 15 You Have To Suffer the Consequence


    Chapter 15 You Have To Suffer the Consequence


    When the noblewoman met Gianna''s eyes, she unknowingly took two steps backward in fear.


    What scary eyes.


    Gianna looked like a goddess of death raising from hell.


    "I, I..." She was stared at by Gianna and couldn''t say anything for a while.


    The principal and the head teacher were also stunned by Gianna''s vibe and were lost for words for


    a while.


    Sherman looked at the surveince footage and shouted in anger, "Damn it! It''s obvious that Caden


    beat up my son for no reason, but you guys are working together to frame my son! He''s only five


    years old but is too scared of you to talk. You guys are the devil!"


    The principal and the noblewoman trembled with fear at his angry roar.


    "Mr. Geller, this is a misunderstanding. There''s a mistake," The principal immediately said with an


    apologetical smile, "It was my negligence. I just saw Ronan hold the knife and concluded he had hit


    Caden. I didn''t fully investigate the whole thing. I''m so sorry."


    "You arete to apologize. I''d better call the police," Gianna turned to look at her and said


    unhurriedly.


    Laney was mad with anger, and when she heard Gianna''s words, she immediately reacted and said


    loudly, "Sherman, call the police! We must get justice for our son today!"


    Sherman immediately took out his cell phone and prepared to call the police.


    The principal was scared to death and stopped him right away. "Mr. Geller, please give us a chance.


    I promise that this will not happen again."


    And the noblewoman hastened to add, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I started ming Ronan without


    getting to the bottom of it. I would like to apologize for it, and I canpensate you. How about I


    pay you 85 thousand dors?"


    Sherman looked at her coldly and didn''t say anything.


    "How about 200 thousand dors? Or you can make a price. I will definitely pay you if the price is


    eptable to me." The noblewoman was really scared.


    The noblewoman''s family enjoyed a fine reputation in Rheinsville City. If she were taken away by


    the police, her family''spany would be affected.


    And her mother-inw would not be easy on her.


    "Do you think money can buy everything?" Sherman said grimly, "Can moneypensate my son


    for the humiliation he suffered today? Who can make up for his emotional pain?"


    "I, I can exin." The noblewoman said instantly, " Brenna made me do it. My husband wanted to


    sign a contract with yourpany. Brenna asked me to find a way to get Ronan out of school, so


    I..."


    Principal nodded. "Yes, it was Brenna who was behind this. I didn''t want to do it, but she threatened


    me and told me if I didn''t do what she said, I would be relieved of my post."


    Sherman shuddered. He hadn''t thought that Brenna wouldy her hand on her own grandson in


    order to get him to marry off Gianna to Lloyd.


    Gianna''s eyes constricted. Brenna wouldn''t stop until she got what she wanted.


    She nced at the noblewoman and principal and spoke drily, "Leave it to the police!"


    With that, she turned around and left.


    But the noblewoman knelt in front of them, crying, "I was wrong. I''m so sorry. Please cut me some


    ck. I promise I will never do it again."


    Gianna turned around and looked at her calmly. "If I didn''t recover the surveince, my brother


    would be wrongly used of nothing, wouldn''t he?"


    "This..." The noblewoman could hardly bring out a word.


    Indeed, if the surveince was not recovered, then it would be Ronan''s fault.


    Gianna''s lips curved into a smile. "So you have to suffer the consequences yourself."


    Then she looked at the principal again. "Ronan will drop out of your kindergarten."


    After leaving the kindergarten, Sherman took Ronan to the hospital.


    Gianna wanted to tell Sherman that it wasn''t necessary because she could check out Ronan''s


    wounds and get him some medicine.


    She didn''t mention it in the end because she didn''t think Sherman would believe her.


    Ronan just had minor injuries. It was just that his nose was badly hurt. It seemed that Caden had hit


    him pretty hard on his nose.


    After Ronan just had a wound check, the police came and took a statement, and Gianna gave the


    police the surveince footage she had copied from the kindergarten.


    She didn''t take care of what came after.


    It was nighttime when Gianna returned to Fallingwater Community.


    Laney pulled the cowering Ronan up to Gianna and whispered, "Ronan, this is your sister, Gianna."


    Ronan kept his head down, not daring to look at Gianna.


    He was a little scared but still whispered, "Gianna."


    Her heart got softer when she saw how timid and frightened Ronan was.


    When she and her mother were being hunted, she was just as scared and helpless as he was.


    She gently touched Ronan''s face and said in a soft voice, "Does it hurt?"


    Ronan lifted his head, stared at Gianna, and was a little lost in thought.


    His sister was so tender.


    His other sister was also kind to him, but the one in front of him was much gentler.


    He shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Hmm." Then Gianna went to her room and came out with a few things.


    She gave one of them to Ronan. "Here''s a gift for you."


    It was a set of anime models.


    "Wow!" Ronan eximed with surprise, "It''s thetest edition. I like it so much. Gianna, thank you."


    "I''m d that you like it."


    She then gave the other two gifts to Sherman and Laney. "Mr. Geller, Ms. Nash, these are gifts for


    you."


    She wanted to buy them gifts when she went to the mallst time.


    But it just happened that Taryn was ill, and she had forgotten about it.


    After that, she went to buy them presents again.


    She didn''t know what they liked, so she bought clothes for Sherman and Laney.


    She also bought a gift for La. Since she hadn''t met La yet, she just put away the gift.


    Sherman looked at the clothes Gianna handed over with surprise. "Royal Company''s clothes? I


    think it costs at least 10 thousand dors. Howe you got that much money?"


    Gianna pinched her temples. "I earned it."


    Sherman immediately shoved the clothes to her. "No, I can''t take it. It''s not easy for you to earn


    money. You keep the money yourself. Go return the clothes, and save up the money."


    Gianna was silent for a moment. "Please take it. It only costs 150 dors. I did the owner a favor


    that day and got a discount."


    "Really?" Sherman was skeptical.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Gianna sighed. She would probably not lie anymore to get someone to ept her gift.


    Sherman dly epted the clothes and immediately went to try them on.


    Laney looked at the clothes in her hand and felt all warm inside.


    It was really good to have a sweet daughter.


    A few momentster, they came out in their new clothes, and both of them were overjoyed.


    They both looked good in their new clothes, which fit them well.


    "Thanks, Gia, we love it." Sherman touched the clothes he wore and couldn''t stop grinning.


    Gianna chuckled. She suddenly remembered something and asked, "Mr. Geller, is there any good


    Kindergarten in Rheinsville City besides Star Bilingual Kindergarten?"


    "The best one is Rheinsville Kindergarten. It''s really hard to get into this school even if you''re rich.


    The kid has to pass an exam." Sherman continued, "Forget about it. Ronan didn''t pass the exam. I''ll


    look for other kindergartens in the next couple of days."


    Gianna nodded. "Okay, I got it."


    Back in the room, Gianna took out her cell phone and made a call to Esteban.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The call was soon answered, "Miss."


    "I need you to get a kid epted into Rheinsville Kindergarten."

 Chapter 16 Accepted to Rheinsville Kindergarten

    Chapter 16 epted to Rheinsville Kindergarten


    Chapter 16 epted to Rheinsville Kindergarten


    The next day.


    It was just eight o''clock in the morning. Sherman and his family were having dinner when his cell


    phone rang.


    It was from an unknown number.


    Recently, Sherman received countless calls from different unlisted numbers and be


    discouraged.


    They were all calls from thepanies he had submitted his resume to.


    Their replies were all like this, "Sorry, Mr. Geller, you don''t fit our criteria."


    Sherman sighed and picked up the phone.


    "Is this Ronan''s father?" The voice sounded very friendly on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, this is Sherman speaking. May I ask who''s calling?" Sherman responded, putting some food


    on Gianna''s te.


    "I am an assistant to the principal of Rheinsville Kindergarten. I''m calling today to tell you that


    Ronan is epted to our school. I wonder if you agree with your son''s enrollment."


    Sherman froze on the spot, holding a fork in his hand.


    It took a few moments before he asked in a shaky voice, "Who did you say you were?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I''m the assistant to the principal of Rheinsville Kindergarten." The assistant on the other end of the


    phone still sounded gentle with a smile.


    Sherman''s mouth dropped open in shock. Then he jumped to his feet and shouted excitedly,


    "Rheinsville Kindergarten? You, you mean, Ronan''s getting epted into your school?"


    Laney, who was sitting next to Sherman, also jumped up excitedly.


    Gianna raised her eyes at them and then ate her food calmly.


    With her head turned slightly, she saw Ronan looking at her. Then she gave him a pancake and


    whispered, "Eat more, you''re too skinny."


    Ronan smiled at her and said kindly, "Thank you, sister."


    Next to them, Sherman saw Laney staring at himself excitedly and put the phone on speakerphone.


    At that moment, the assistant said, "Yes, we have checked Ronan''s profile and found he meets our


    admission requirements. So, do you agree to let him join us?"


    The assistant was helpless!


    If it were anyone else, he couldn''t have repeated it several times.


    But this was Ronan!


    He got an order that Ronan had to be admitted.


    That was why he was being very patient!


    "Yes! Of course!" Sherman, fearing that the school would not go back on their words, spoke very


    fast, and even his voice was twice as loud.


    "Then please don''t go out today. I will arrange for someone to deliver the eptance letter to your


    doorstep." After the assistant finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    After the call, Laney excitedly grabbed Sherman''s arm, somewhat incoherent, "Sherman, is it... is it


    true? Ronan... is epted to Rheinsville Kindergarten?"


    Oh Goodness!


    Rheinsville Kindergarten!


    That was the kind of school some rich kids couldn''t even get into!


    Not even if they had connections!


    Brenna tried to send Enrique and Chace''s son to Rheinsville Kindergarten before. Although she


    tried hard to pull strings, she failed in the end.


    Laney heard that Chace''s son took the Rheinsville Kindergarten admission test again recently.


    "It''s true!" Sherman felt like a dream. He never thought that luck hade his way.


    "Geez! Gia is a blessed child!" Laney was grinning from ear to ear. "Not only have we been able to


    live at Fallingwater Community since Gia came back, but Ronan has also been epted into


    Rheinsville Kindergarten. Gia is a blessing to us."


    Laney couldn''t wait to give Gianna a big hug and a big kiss.


    Sensing her thoughts, Gianna said, "No! I don''t want to be kissed!"


    "You''re right. Gia is a blessing!" Sherman beamed, "Therefore, we can''t let Gia marry Lloyd, or he''ll


    take away all her good luck. We should set her up with someone who is as lucky as her, so her life


    will get better and better."


    Gianna was speechless.


    The fact that she was blessed had nothing to do with whether she should marry him or not.


    But seeing how happy they were, Gianna didn''t spoil their fun.


    In the Afternoon.


    The Geller''s vi.


    Brenna was sitting at the head of the table, nked by Chace and Enrique.


    Enrique frowned and asked, "What''s going on at Sherman''s? Why isn''t there any news?"


    Chace looked at Brenna. "It''s been three days. We have to get Sherman''s approval or the marriage


    will be over."


    Brenna picked up her cup of coffee and lowered her crinkled eyes, her face surly.


    Yesterday she received a phone call from the principal. The thing was screwed up.


    The three were arrested, and the principal and the head teacher were dismissed.


    Brenna was the mastermind and had to bail those three out.


    By sheer luck, few people knew about it, so it didn''t affect her.


    But to her surprise, Gianna was very good atputers and able to restore the deleted security


    footage.


    Wasn''t she raised in Lancaster Shrine?


    It was said that she hadn''t been down from the mountain for ten years, so she shouldn''t have gone


    to school. Who on earth taught her aboutputers?


    "Mom! Say something. We must marry Gianna into the Finley family," Enrique said anxiously. "Since


    Sherman refused to give us the perfume form, thepany''s profits had been shrinking. Those


    who still use the Geller family''s perfume are all regr customers. If we don''t invest in new perfume


    formtions, ourpany will go bankrupt."


    Brenna narrowed her eyes and snapped in a deep voice, "What''s the hurry? I have taught you all.


    Have you forgotten? You have to keep your cool to manage everything."


    She put down her cup of coffee and said to Chace, "Chace, you''re close to Sherman. Go and find


    out what''s going on."


    "Sherman doesn''t even answer my calls, so how can I figure it out?" Chace was a little annoyed.


    He had made many calls to Sherman over the past few days, but none of them were answered.


    He had tried everything, but Sherman still refused to see him. He couldn''t do anything about it!


    After Chace finished his words, the nanny came in. "Brenna, two people from Rheinsville


    Kindergarten are here to deliver the eptance letter."


    At that, Chace immediately stood up and shouted excitedly, "Rheinsville Kindergarten? Calvin''s got


    epted?"


    Brenna was excited. "Invite them in!"


    The nanny responded and went out.


    A few momentster, two men in professional suits were led in.


    As soon as they came in, they took out their work tokens and said with a smile, "Hello, we are


    teachers from Rheinsville Kindergarten and we are here to deliver you an eptance letter."


    Brenna nodded with a smile.


    Rheinsville Kindergarten was different. The teachers of this school had a much better attitude than


    those at other schools.


    No wonder thousands of people tried hard to send their children to Rheinsville Kindergarten every


    year.


    This school was indeed better.


    Chace rushed to greet them. "Did my child get epted?"


    "Yes." One of the teachers said, "Excuse me, are you Sherman? The principal told us to give you


    this eptance letter personally."


    Chace was stunned. "I''m Calvin''s father. Howe you give the eptance letter to Sherman?"


    The teacher paused for a moment, then smiled, "Ronan''s got admitted, so naturally we''re giving the


    eptance letter to his father."


    "What?"


    Brenna, sitting at the head of the table, Enrique, Alisa, and Chace standing in the middle of the


    living room, all stared incredulously at the two teachers with googly eyes.

 Chapter 17 Mr. Geller, I Can Work and Support All of You

    Chapter 17 Mr. Geller, I Can Work and Support All of You


    Chapter 17 Mr. Geller, I Can Work and Support All of You


    The room fell into silence!


    After what seemed like an eternity, Chace finally realized what was going on and anxiously asked,


    "Have you made a mistake? My son, Calvin, was the one who took the exam, not Ronan."


    The two teachers exchanged a nce and then opened the eptance letter to verify the name.


    One of them replied with a stern expression, "There''s no mistake. Ronan has indeed been


    admitted."


    One of the teachers paused and seemed to remember something and added, "Oh, I remember


    Calvin you just mentioned, but he didn''t pass the exam."


    Chace felt he was being humiliated.


    It was utterly distressing!


    How could the neglected Ronan, who had always been invisible in the Geller''s vi, be admitted to


    Rheinsville Kindergarten?


    How was that possible?


    Even Brenna could no longer contain herposure. She stood up and asked, "Could you please


    check it again? Ronan didn''t even take the exam. How could he be admitted? Is it possible that


    you''ve got the wrong name?"


    Working in the prestigious school, the two teachers were no ordinary people.


    Soon enough, they grasped the situation.


    One of them responded seriously, "Ronan attended the special exam held by Mr. Galvan himself


    last night. The name is correct, and there is nothing wrong with the admission letter. Please stop


    questioning the integrity of our work."


    In fact, they were not sure whether Ronan had actually taken the exam.


    However, Mr. Galvan said so and the eptance letter was issued by him.


    They wouldn''t inquire further.


    "I didn''t mean it..."


    Before Brenna could finish, the teacher interjected, "Is Mr. Sherman here? I''d like to meet him."


    "Why are you looking for Sherman here? He doesn''t live here!" Chace, who was angry, replied


    impatiently.


    The teacher frowned but didn''t say anything.


    He took out his phone and dialed the number listed in the document.


    Soon, the teacher got through and immediately spoke, "Is this Mr. Sherman? We''vee to deliver


    the admission letter. Don''t you live in the Geller''s vi?"


    After getting Sherman''s reply on the other end, the teacher said, "Is it No. 1601 in Fallingwater


    Community? Alright, we''ll be there in a minute."


    Hearing this, Brenna and the others were in shock.


    Fallingwater Community?


    How could that be?


    How could they be living there?


    After hanging up the phone, the two teachers were about to leave. Alisa, who had been lost in


    thought, quickly snapped out of it and walked up to them, saying, "Are you going to see my Mom


    and Dad? Would you mind meing with you?"


    She hadn''t misheard. It was Fallingwater Community!


    Why would Sherman live there?


    She had to figure out what was going on.


    The teacher thought about it for a moment and nodded, saying, "Alright."


    On the way, Alisa couldn''t believe that Sherman was actually living in Fallingwater Community.


    But when they entered the neighborhood, she was dumbfounded.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They got inside.


    They arrived at No. 1601, and Alisa still had doubts.


    But just a minuteter, the door was opened, and when she saw Sherman and Laney, Alisa''s entire


    world turned upside down.


    Her mind was still in a daze.


    It wasn''t until the teacher handed them the admission letter and left that she was finally able to cope


    with what was happening.


    "Dad, Mom, why are you living here?" Alisa couldn''t help but ask.


    Sherman cast a nce at her and said indifferently. "We''ve rented this house."


    They hadn''t told Old Mrs. Geller and the others that they were living here, because they wanted to


    spare themselves any unnecessary trouble.


    Little did they expect this, and now Alisa found out where they lived.


    And once she knew, Old Mrs. Geller would know too.


    The days ahead would be difficult.


    Perhaps due to her eagerness, Alisa''s tone unintentionally grew sharper, "Renting? How is that


    even possible? This is Fallingwater Community. They don''t rent out properties here."


    Laney''s face turned grim immediately. She replied coldly, "Why do you find it so unbelievable? The


    landlord thinks that we are good people and rents it to us for 85 dors a month. Is that so


    uneptable? Alisa, even though we''re not your biological parents, we''ve raised you for the past


    few years. Can''t you be happy for us?"


    Alisa''s face became pale and exined, "No, that''s not what I meant..."


    Laney shot her a nce but didn''t say anything more. Nevertheless, she didn''t ask Alisa to leave


    either.


    After all, they had adopted her, and though Alisa had let them down these years, deep down they


    still cared about her.


    She turned around and put away the admission letter.


    Although it was just a kindergarten, it was very difficult to obtain the eptance letter from


    Rheinsville Kindergarten.


    Sherman remained silent and sat on the sofa, sipping his coffee.


    Alisa looked inside. Gianna and Ronan were sitting on the balcony ying with their toys. Sherman


    was enjoying his coffee while watching TV, and Laney joined Gianna and Ronan on the balcony


    after she put away the eptance letter.


    Everything looked so happy and sweet.


    It was the kind of life she had longed for.


    When Sherman first adopted her, she also shared moments of love and care. Unfortunately, as time


    went by, her mind had changed.


    Alisa pursed her lips, walked to the sofa, and took a seat. She said in a low voice, "Dad, I should be


    happy for my little brother going to Rheinsville Kindergarten, but have you thought about the high


    tuition fees? Since you have lost your job, can we really afford his education?"


    Sherman''s hand which was holding the cup paused. He looked up at her, asking, "What are you


    trying to say?"


    Alisa suggested as if she were a sweet and thoughtful daughter, "To ensure that Ronan can go to


    school, maybe it''s best if Gianna marries Mr. Finley. With the Finley family''s support, we can easily


    cover the expenses."


    Sherman sneered, "So, you''re suggesting I should trade my own daughter''s marriage for the sake


    of my son?"


    Alisa bit her lip together and said nothing more.


    Sherman said disappointedly, "Alisa, when I brought you home, our family was struggling, but your


    mother and I never gave up. Even though we had a hard life, we always made sure you had


    everything you needed. I may not be very aplished, but I would never sacrifice my children for


    money. Do you understand?"


    "Dad, I..."


    Alisa tried to exin, but Sherman cut her off, "Enough, we''re about to go outside. You should head


    back to the Geller''s vi."


    Alisa clenched her fists.


    She felt bitter in her heart.


    They said they had treated her like their own child, but when they went out together, they just asked


    her to go back to the Geller''s vi. She never belonged to their family.


    In the end, she just turned around and left.


    After she left, Sherman ced his coffee cup on the table and let out a heavy sigh.


    Seeing this, Laney asked, "What''s the matter? Why did you sigh?"


    "Alisa is right. Even though Ronan is epted into Rheinsville Kindergarten, we cannot afford the


    tuition fees. It costs over twenty thousand dors a year. And now that with my Mom''s interference,


    it''s impossible for me to find a job in Rheinsville City. I have no idea how we''re going to fix this."


    Laney also sighed and made no response.


    Beside them, Gianna helped Ronan put in thest piece of the jigsaw puzzle and looked up at them.


    With aposed demeanor, she said, "Mr. Geller, don''t worry. I can work and support all of you."


    Sherman, who was feeling upset and worried, couldn''t help but chuckle at her words. "Well then, I''ll


    rely on Gia to take care of us."


    "No problem," Gianna said with a smile, "I''ll post on News Feed that I''m looking for a job."


    With these words, she took out her phone and made her very first News Feed post. [Looking for a


    job and need some help.]


    After that, she put her phone away.


    She didn''t expect that she would be flooded with messages after she posted this.

 Chapter 18 Gianna Is a Thief

    Chapter 18 Gianna Is a Thief


    Chapter 18 Gianna Is a Thief


    In the Geller''s vi...


    Alisa rushed back and said in a hurry, "Granny, Dad and Mom have rented a house in Fallingwater


    Community."


    "No way!"


    Brenna, Enrique, and Chace rose from their seats immediately and stared at Alisa in surprise.


    After a while, Brenna was the first to collect herself and asked with a shocked expression, "Are you


    sure? Fallingwater Community doesn''t offer rentals to just anyone."


    Alisa replied with a serious face, "I asked the security guard, and their house is indeed rented. The


    rent is very low, only 85 dors a month."


    Brenna fell silent and furrowed her brows. After a few minutes, finally, she spoke up, "Enrique, find


    out who owns that house. No matter what it takes, we must kick them out of the house. The


    engagement party arranged by the Finley family is just two days away, and we must make sure


    everything goes as nned."


    Enrique said, "I''ll take care of it right now."


    Alisa frowned and after hesitating for a moment she said slowly, "Granny, I have an idea, but..."


    "What is it? Spit it out." Brenna urged.


    Alisa bent over and whispered a few words into Brenna''s ear. Hearing what she said, Brenna said


    with a pleasing smile, "Good, that¡¯s an excellent n. Let''s do it."


    "But... this might hurt Gianna." Alisa hesitated.


    "Who cares? She''s just an outsider who will never be recognized as one of our family.


    If this engagement falls apart, Gianna won''t have anything to do with the Geller family." Brenna


    replied with a cold glimmer in her eyes.


    "Then I''ll do what you said, Granny." Alisa lowered her head and no one noticed the venomous look


    on her face.


    The next day...


    Gianna got up early for her morning run.


    It had been a daily routine she had adhered to for the past decade.


    Gianna had just walked outside the neighborhood when she ran into Alisa and her two ssmates,


    who had invited Alisa over.


    Seeing Gianna, Alisa quickly approached her and asked, "Gianna? What are you doing here?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gianna nced at her and asked, "What''s up?"


    What kind of game was she ying?


    Didn''t she already know they lived here?


    "No, nothing," Alisa put on a frightened expression and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you staying at a


    motel? Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I live here." Gianna looked at her and found it interesting.


    If Alisa wanted to put on a show, she decided to y along.


    "What?" Alisa didn¡¯t expect Gianna would cooperate and was surprised. Quickly, she regained her


    composure and said, "Are you saying you live here? Gianna, do you even know where this is?"


    Gianna raised her eyebrow and replied, "Fallingwater Community?"


    "Don¡¯t you know that outsiders aren''t allowed to enter Fallingwater Community?" Alisa chuckled,


    "Gianna, I know you''re new to this ce since you just arrived in the city, but this neighborhood isn''t


    where you belong. You should just leave. If someone loses something, it''ll be hard for you to


    exin."


    Gianna smiled and asked, "Where do you want me to go?"


    "Aren¡¯t you staying at the motel? You should go back there of course." Alisa retorted.


    Before Gianna said anything, one of Alisa''s ssmates standing beside her asked, "Alisa, who is


    she?"


    The one speaking to Alisa was Amari, the daughter of the Harper family.


    The Harper family was not so powerful as the Geller family in Rheinsville City.


    But they were still influential and Amari''s elder brothers were both politicians.


    Alisa looked down on Amari, but she couldn''t ignore the influence of the Harper family.


    "She''s my sister, Gianna, the eldest daughter of the Geller family." Alisa introduced.


    "Oh, so she''s that girl from the countryside." Amari giggled, "Well, she''s a total bumpkin. Just look at


    her outfit, probably worth only ten dors in total. Alisa, she looks nothing like you."


    Alisa''s gaze dropped, and she said softly, "Amari, please don''t say that. She''s still my sister, and I''m


    just the adopted daughter of the Geller family."


    "What''s wrong with being an adopted daughter?" Amari immediately refuted, "Even though you are


    adopted, Brenna likes you. It''s because you''re exceptional. Though she''s the Geller family''s eldest


    daughter, she got kicked out anyway."


    Just after Amari said those words, the other girl chimed in, "Exactly! You''re renowned as the


    talented girl of Rheinsville City. How can this country girl evenpare with you?"


    With her hands in her pockets, Gianna cast a side nce at them and smiled.


    These people were showing off in front of her?


    "But didn''t your foster parents get expelled from the Geller family? How did she manage to enter the


    neighborhood?" Amari asked.


    Alisa sighed and pretended to defend Gianna, "Maybe she just wants to take a look around the


    fancy neighborhood since she''s never been here before. She''s just here for a quick visit!"


    She told Gianna in a serious tone, "Gianna, once you''re done looking around, just go back. This


    ce isn''t open to everyone. If any valuable is lost, you will get into trouble."


    Gianna was amused and stared at her with her hands in her pockets.


    Somehow, Alisa felt uneasy under her gaze.


    It seemed as if Gianna could see her through, but could she know her n?


    No!


    It couldn''t be possible!


    Gianna was only a girl who had grown up and lived in Lancaster Shrine since childhood, and it¡¯s


    said that she had stayed there for over a decade. How could such an ignorant person see through


    her?


    "You sneaked in?" Amari raised her voice, "No way! Let me make a call and check if anything''s


    missing from my house."


    She immediately called home.


    After hanging up, Amari suddenly eximed, "My mother''s bracelet is gone! She had it custom-


    made recently, and it¡¯s worth 850 thousand dors. It must be her who took it. Security! Catch the


    thief!"


    "Amari, calm down. It''s surely a misunderstanding. Gianna wouldn''t do such a thing. If we involve


    security guards and she gets taken to the police station, it''ll ruin her life." Alisa said while secretly


    gloating.


    Gianna gave her a cold, distant nce.


    So, that was her n?


    "Alisa, don''t be so nice to her!" Amari snapped, shrugging off her hand, "Your sister Gianna is a


    thief, and she didn''t steal something worth only several hundred dors. It''s worth millions! She''ll


    end up in prison."


    Alisa opened her mouth but said nothing.


    They were not far from the gates, and two security guards rushed over here as soon as they heard


    the noise.


    "What''s going on, Ms. Harper?" One security guard inquired.


    They knew Amari.


    In fact, they knew all the residents here.


    Amari said angrily, "How could you let strangers in ourmunity?"


    Pointing her finger at Gianna, she used, "She stole my mother''s bracelet."


    The security guard looked over at Gianna and said in surprise, "Ms. Geller?"


    Gianna had been standing behind Amari and the other two girls, so they didn¡¯t see her just now.


    Now, seeing that it was Gianna, the voices of the two security guards trembled slightly.

 Chapter 19 Ms. Geller, Please Cooperate

    Chapter 19 Ms. Geller, Please Cooperate


    Chapter 19 Ms. Geller, Please Cooperate


    Others might not know the truth, but the security guards were aware that Ms. Geller was the new


    owner of Apartment 1601 in Fallingwater Community.


    Moreover, she had managed to buy the property at a price three times higher than its market value


    within a few hours, which meant she must be someone extraordinary.


    Also, the property manager asked them to keep Ms. Geller''s ownership of the house a secret and


    tell others she and her family were only tenants.


    The property manager warned them that they should keep their mouth shut if they wanted to stay


    out of trouble.


    At first, the security guards didn''t know who Gianna was. Now they saw her at the entrance nearly


    every day and became familiar with her.


    And now, Amari used Gianna of theft?


    Furrowing their brows, the security guards said, "Is there a misunderstanding? Ms. Geller is a


    tenant here."


    "What?" Amari''s eyes widened as she looked at the security guards in surprise, asking, "A tenant?"


    Alisa had expected that the guards would say that, so she just smiled and kept silent.


    The security guards nodded and said, "That''s correct."


    "Are you kidding? There have been no houses for rent in Fallingwater Community. Only wealthy


    people or those who have a high social status live here. If the house is rented to someone


    underprivileged and anything goes wrong, who will be held ountable?" Amari shouted angrily.


    Only Gianna and her family were different. Every time they passed through the gates, they greeted


    the guards politely.


    On scorching days, Mrs. Geller even brought them ice-cold soda water several times. Though it was


    nothing expensive, it made them feel appreciated.


    Hearing Amari''s words, the security guards couldn''t help but defend Gianna, "Ms. Geller has


    completed all the necessary leasing procedures, and since the owner was willing to rent the house


    to them, it means they are upright. If you don''t need anything else, we have to go back to work, Ms.


    Harper."


    "No, wait!" Amari yelled, "She stole my mom''s bracelet! Call the police right now!"


    The security guards were a little speechless.


    Would someone who could afford to buy a house worth millions of dors really stoop to stealing a


    bracelet?


    "Do you have any proof?" One of the security guards asked and observed the procedures.


    "If I had proof, why would I bothering to you?" Amari replied angrily, "Everyone else in this


    community has been living here for many years, except for Gianna, who just moved in. When she


    arrived, my mom''s bracelet went missing. I have every reason to suspect her."


    The security guards were unsure how to respond.


    They were supposed to assist with investigations when an owner loses something.


    Gianna was no ordinary, but they couldn''t tell others. They were at a loss about what to do.


    So the security guards looked at Gianna.


    Gianna smiled and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, they heard another voice, "Amari, why aren''t you at home? What are you doing here?"


    Seeing who that was, Amari''s face lit up, and she ran over there. Pointing at Gianna, she said,


    "Brother, she stole Mom''s bracelet. I was about to ask the security guards to call the police, but it


    seems like they are not going to do anything about it."


    "Oh, really?" Din nced at the security guards with a stern face.


    The security guards froze.


    Din was the captain of a bureau in Rheinsville City.


    He was known for his swift and decisive actions.


    Crossing him would have serious consequences.


    As the security guards stood there and didn''t know what to do next, Din added in a stern voice, "If


    she has stolen things, she must face the legal consequences."


    With these words, he turned to the two men behind him and ordered, "Take her into custody for


    further investigation."


    Upon hearing this, Alisa couldn''t help but revel secretly.


    Ms. Geller being caught stealing would undoubtedly hit the headlines.


    From now on, she would never be bothered by her, Ms. Geller again.


    Two uniformed men standing beside Din approached Gianna and said with stern faces, "Please


    come with us."


    Gianna looked up at them and asked with a half smile, "Are you sure you want to arrest me before


    figuring out what happened?"


    "We''re only taking you back to the police station for further investigation."


    Gianna remainedposed and said patiently, "Have you made up your mind? Once I step inside, I


    may not want toe out."


    Amari couldn''t help butugh, asking, "Are you serious? What kind of ce do you think the police


    station is? Do you think you can enter and leave as you please? Stealing items worth over 850


    thousand dors, you will spend the rest of your days behind bars."


    Gianna raised her eyebrow and said, "Very well. Let''s go."


    As soon as they walked out of themunity, Gianna''s phone rang.


    Just as she reached for her phone, one of the police officersmanded, "Please hand over your


    phone. Until this matter is thoroughly investigated, you are not allowed to make any contact with


    others."


    Gianna nced at him and retorted coldly, "Am I guilty of murder?"


    "This is the standard procedure. Please cooperate." The officer spoke in an official tone, "We will


    handle your calls for you and notify your family."


    With a smile, Gianna directly her phone to the officer and said, "Catch it."


    With that, she gave them a meaningful look and turned around.


    Gianna''s cell phone kept ringing. The police officer answered the call with a serious tone, "This is


    Rheinsville City Criminal Police Unit speaking. Gianna is suspected of theft and has been detained


    for further investigation."


    Esteban stared at his phone after the call was ended and couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    Theft?


    investigation?


    Had they lost their minds?


    Immediately, Esteban hurriedly opened the contacts and dialed several numbers.


    He got the same message from each call, and they told him, "Gianna has been detained by the


    Rheinsville City Criminal Police Unit for theft."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other side, Din, who ordered to arrest Gianna, had no idea that his move had caused a stir


    in Rheinsville City.


    In the Geller''s vi...


    After Gianna was taken by the police, Alisa went back and immediately told Old Mrs. Geller,


    "Grandma, Gianna stole a bracelet from Ms. Harper''s mother and got caught. Likely, the


    engagement party with the Finley family won''t be held as scheduled. Should we let Mr. Finley


    know?"


    If the Finley family found out that Gianna was a thief, they would certainly call off the engagement.


    She also didn''t have to worry that they would force her to marry Mr. Finley instead if Gianna bailed


    on the engagement party.


    "What? She is detained for burry?" Enrique said angrily, "I always knew Gianna was up to no


    good. Now she''s got the Geller family into trouble. I''m afraid the Finley family will cancel the


    engagement."


    Brenna took a sip of the coffee and said calmly, "That may actually be a blessing in disguise."


    Chace was confused and asked, "Mom, how can this be a good thing? If the engagement with the


    Finley family falls through, we''ll lose the investments. It''s a great blow to the Geller family."


    "What do you know?" Brenna red at him and said coldly, "As long as Gianna is around, the


    Finley family won''t invest in ourpany. That wretched girl is deliberately going against me.


    Rather than that, it''s better to ruin the engagement between the Finley and Geller families. That


    way, even if things have changed, Alisa won''t have to marry Mr. Finley."


    Chace still failed to get the point and said, "Anyway, the alliance would at least bring us


    investments. Now the Geller family can''t hold on for much longer, and no one is willing to invest in


    us."

 Chapter 20 Ill Stay Here

    Chapter 20 I''ll Stay Here


    Chapter 20 I''ll Stay Here


    "It''s just an investment, as long as we don''t marry Alisa to Mr. Lloyd, there are plenty of ways to


    attract investments," Brenna said, her eyes filled with calctions.


    She forced Gianna to marry Mr. Finley not only for the investment from the Finley family but also to


    protect Alisa.


    Alisa was carefully cultivated by Brenna with a substantial investment of manpower and financial


    resources, and has be a great female talent renowned in Rheinsville City.


    In the future, Alisa''s benefits for the Geller family will be considerable. Brenna would never allow


    Alisa to marry Mr. Finley no matter what.


    Although Damian dotes on Lloyd, the young man is disabled. He also has three uncles, three elder


    brothers, many cousins, and other family members. When the family property is divided in the


    future, what can a disabled person like him get?


    Therefore, even if the two families are united through marriage, the benefits that the Finley family


    can bring to the Geller family are limited, while Alisa is a stable investment.


    Brenna was afraid that the engagement with the Finley family might have any mishap, so she forced


    Gianna to engage with Lloyd.


    Gianna''s theft was a disgrace for the prominent families like them, and the Finley family naturally


    wouldn''t want her anymore. The engagement will be cancelled ordingly, saving them from the


    trouble of having hering back to cause distress.


    That''s why Brenna agreed with Alisa''s n.


    Brenna pondered for a moment and said to Alisa, "Go find the media and expose Gianna''s theft."


    Alisa was taken aback, "But this will have a big impact on our family."


    What would people think of the Geller family when they found out that their young miss was a thief?


    This would be harmful to everyone involved.


    "No worries. Her mother eloped with someone else and took her away. The Geller family is the


    victim," Brenna said, sitting in her expensive custom chair, her aged and murky eyes showing a hint


    of coldness.


    Alisa was startled, then smiled, "I see, grandma."


    Criminal Police Unit of Rheinsville City.


    Gianna was leaning on the interrogation chair, with her slender legs crossed. On the table in front of


    her was a mobile phone thatw enforcement officers tried to force on her but was rejected.


    The interrogation room was quiet, but the constant ringing of the phone did not stop for a moment.


    The twow enforcement officers who brought her here were sweating profusely and extremely


    nervous.


    Seeing that she still didn''t answer the phone, one of them kindly suggested, "Ms. Geller, the phone


    has been ringing for so long. Why don''t you answer it?"


    Gianna lifted her eyes slightly, revealing a faint smile on her crimson lips. "Sorry, I''m aw-abiding


    citizen and I remember what the police officer said. Hand over the phone and cooperate for the


    investigation."


    Thew enforcement officer, "..."


    He felt like crying.


    Normally, there was nothing wrong with what he had done.


    Someone reported that the girl had stolen something worth 850 thousand dors, so they brought


    her back for interrogation and confiscated her mobile phone, which was well within the normal


    range of procedures. They weren''t making things difficult for her.


    But who would have known that as soon as they brought her back to the Criminal Police Unit, the


    telephone in the captain''s office started ringing.


    Captain Din wasn''t there. Therefore, he answered it.


    The result - scared them to death!


    They received numerous calls, all from higher-ups, and all asking if they had caught someone


    named Gianna Geller.


    After telling the higher-ups the truth, he was scolded severely and asked to release her.


    But when he tried to let her go, she refused to leave.


    Her butt was like nailed to the chair, and several people couldn''t lift her up.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Helplessly, he had to call his superior and exin the situation.


    His superior asked to speak to the girl on the phone, but she stubbornly refused to answer.


    Thew enforcement officers smiled awkwardly. "Um... we have investigated and found out that you


    did not steal Ms. Harper''s mother''s bracelet. You can go back now. We are all busy here, and it''s


    not good for you to stay here."


    "I think it''s pretty nice here, quiet," Gianna leaned back in the chair, unimpressed. "I did steal Ms.


    Harper''s mother''s bracelet. Can you please check again? What if there is missing evidence?


    Thew enforcement officers, "..."


    Who''d like to stay in the interrogation room and refuse to leave?


    If she doesn''t leave, they can''t exin to the higher-ups.


    Hospital.


    Lloyd apanied Taryn for dinner, and Murray hurriedly walked in.


    After ncing at Erica and Taryn, he whispered to Lloyd, "Ms. Geller has been arrested."


    Lloyd suddenly looked up, his deep eyes narrowing. "What happened?


    "Half an hour ago, the media reported that Ms. Geller was taken away by the Criminal Police Unit


    for stealing a bracelet worth 850 thousand dors..." Murray briefed Lloyd on the investigation


    process.


    Lloyd looked sinister, emitting a cold aura all over his body. He pushed his wheelchair and headed


    out. "Let''s go to the Criminal Police Unit."


    The Harper family, Fallingwater Community.


    Alisa held the water poured over by Amari and took a sip. Her eyes dimmed as she asked, "Amari,


    did Gianna really steal your mother''s bracelet?"


    "My mom''s bracelet wasn''t even lost. I did it on purpose," Amariughed.


    "What...why did you do that?" Alisa looked incredulous.


    "Isn''t it for you?" Amari said, "I''ve noticed that you''ve been feeling downtely. Is it because of this


    Gianna who came back from the countryside?"


    Alisa pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "I knew she was bullying you, so I wanted to teach her a lesson."


    Alisa held Amari''s hand, with tears in her eyes. "Amari, I am very touched that you would do this for


    me. But I still want to ask for mercy for Gianna. Can you ask your brother to release her? After all,


    she is the eldest daughter of the Geller family, and the Geller family has been kind to me."


    "You are just too kind," Amari said indignantly. "People like her need to be taught a lesson. She


    thinks she can ride on your back just because she is the eldest daughter of the Geller family."


    Pausing for a moment, Amari said, "But don''t worry, originally there was no evidence. I''ll tell my


    brother in a few days that the bracelet has been found, and she will be released."


    Deep in the heart, Alisa felt disappointed.


    She had wanted Gianna to stay in prison forever.


    But it''s okay. At least with this disturbance, the engagement between the Finley family and the


    Geller family would be ruined.


    Din, who was handling things in the study room, received a phone call. He nced at the caller


    ID and answered the phone respectfully, "Danny."


    "Do you have a brain problem?"


    As soon as the phone was answered, a furious voice came from the other end.


    Din was stunned and asked, "What''s wrong, Danny? Why are you so angry?"


    "How dare you ask me what''s wrong?" yelled Danny. "Is this how you handle cases? You arrested


    someone without evidence? Are you stupid?"


    "Come and solve this matter immediately, or else you can pack up and leave immediately!" Danny


    shouted angrily before hanging up the phone.

 Chapter 21 No One Can Bully Her

    Chapter 21 No One Can Bully Her


    Chapter 21 No One Can Bully Her


    Din furrowed his brows, but before he could think much more, the phone rang again.


    "Mr. Harper, we''re screwed. The girl we arrested today has some powerful backing. Even the


    higher-ups have been alerted, and they''ve ordered us to release her. If we don''tply, we''re in


    serious trouble. You''d bettere over quickly!"


    He was stunned.


    Even the higher-ups were alerted?


    What was going on?


    Wasn''t this just a theft case?


    After pondering for a moment, Din spoke with a cold face, "So what if she has backing? We


    uphold justice and we haven''t wrongly used anyone. As a suspect, it is her duty to cooperate


    with us for the investigation."


    "Suspect? We''ve already called your mother, and she didn''t lose her bracelet," the person on the


    other end said. "Also, Ms. Geller is not a tenant in Fallingwater Community. She recently bought the


    house at three times the market price."


    "What?" He was shocked. "It wasn''t lost?"


    He suddenly realized something, and his face immediately turned ashen.


    "Danny is furious. I made a sneaky call to you. You need toe quickly."


    After hanging up the phone, Din angrily opened the door and walked quickly towards Amari.


    "p!"


    Amari was talking to Alisa when she was suddenly pped. She covered her face and looked at


    him in disbelief. "Brother, why did you hit me?"


    Din''s face turned dark as he red at her. "Tell me the truth. Did Mom really lose her bracelet?"


    His little sister had always been well-behaved and sensible, so he didn''t doubt her when she said


    someone had stolen their mother''s bracelet. Besides, when he came back, their mother wasn''t


    there, and therefore he didn''t ask much about it.


    Who would have thought that she would dare to lie to him.


    Amari''s eyes shed as she said, "It really was lost."


    "p!"


    Din pped her again. "You''re still lying to me! Amari, is this how I educated you? How dare you


    falsely use someone of such a serious matter? Are you tired of livingfortably in this family?"


    Amari turned pale and said, "Brother, you... you already know?"


    Din was even more enraged when he saw her like this.


    Thinking of what Danny had said on the phone, he grabbed her arm and said, "Come with me right


    now to exin everything. I warn you, if you dare to mess around again, I will kick you out of our


    family."


    Amari didn''t even have a chance to speak as Din dragged her out.


    As they left, Alisa followed behind, appearingpletely dazed and unresponsive.


    The Criminal Police Unit.


    Din hurriedly arrived at the Criminal Police Unit with Amari.


    From a distance, he could see Danny seething with anger, shouting and berating severalw


    enforcement officers.


    He paused for a moment before walking up and said, "Danny."


    "And you still remember who I am! You don''t even give me enough respect!" Danny saw him and


    continued to berate him in anger. "Do you think this Criminal Police Unit serves only your family? Do


    whatever you want? Is this how you usually handle cases, Din?"


    Din was momentarily speechless.


    Without waiting for a response, Danny kicked him and said, "What are you standing there for? Go


    apologize to Ms. Geller! She came here because of you, and now she won''t leave! I''m giving you


    ten minutes to make her leave, or you can leave instead."


    Upon hearing this, Din immediately rushed into the interrogation room.


    As soon as the door opened, Gianna was seen sitting on a chair wearing a face of apathy.


    He cleared his throat and forced a smile, "Ms. Geller, I apologize for my negligence. I listened to my


    sister''s one-sided words and brought you here without investigating thoroughly. I apologize to you."


    Gianna crossed her arms and looked at him with a cold smile.


    Although he didn''t know about Gianna''s background, he felt a little uneasy being stared at by her.


    He quickly turned to Amari and sternly said, "What are you waiting for? Apologize to Ms. Geller


    now!"


    Amari was reluctant to apologize.


    But seeing Din''s fierce expression, she reluctantly spoke, "I''m sorry, Ms. Geller. I misunderstood


    you. My Mom''s bracelet was found by the housekeeper and ced in the wrong ce, and I


    mistakenly thought it was lost."


    This was what Din taught her to say on the way here.


    "So, does that mean I''m cleared of suspicion?" Gianna raised an eyebrow and asked with a wicked


    grin.


    "It was our mistake, Ms. Geller is not under suspicion." Din immediately said. "Regarding this


    misunderstanding, we willpensate you. I will take you back home now."


    "I have no intention of going back." Gianna said with a faint tone. "It''s veryfortable here."


    "Eh..." Din hesitated for a moment.


    Upon hearing this, Danny immediately pushed open the door and apologized with a smile, "Ms.


    Geller, I will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation for this matter. We''re all quite busy here,


    why don''t you go back first?"


    If she didn''t leave soon, it would be him who had to leave.


    Leaning on her chair, Gianna smiled and asked, "What kind of exnation do you have for me?"


    Danny hesitated for a moment before saying, "Ms. Harper made a false usation and ndered


    others, so she must be detained and investigated based on thew. Captain Din will be


    suspended from duty for three months for misconduct, while the others will be suspended for two


    months. What do you think?"


    Gianna pursed her lips and said, "Everyone seems to be busy, so I won''t disturb you any longer."


    She stood up, gave Amari a deep nce, and turned around to leave.


    Amari clenched her teeth, looking furious.


    Danny let out a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll walk you out."


    At the entrance of the Criminal Police Unit, Gianna and Danny saw Sherman, Laney, and Ronan


    rushing over in a hurry.


    "Gia!" Sherman ran over anxiously when he saw her, "Are you okay?"


    Gianna felt warm inside when she saw his anxious expression. "I''m fine."


    Laney pulled her and checked her over, relieved to see that she was unharmed. "You really scared


    me. We saw the news and were so worried. Seeing that you are all right, I feel relieved. Are you


    hungry? Shall I cook for you?" she asked.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gianna smiled and replied, "Yes, I''m a little hungry. I want to eat your hash browns."


    "Okay, I''ll make them for you when we get back."


    After a pause, Gianna asked with a sideways nce, "Did I make the news?"


    Laney nodded, "All major media in Rheinsville City were reporting it today. They said that Ms. Geller


    was caught stealing. Your father and I saw the news and came over right away."


    Gianna replied with a hint of coldness in her eyes, "I see."


    Near the entrance of the Criminal Police Unit, a ck sedan was parked there.


    Murray looked at them not far away and turned to ask Lloyd, "Mr. Finley, should we go over there?"


    Lloyd''s long fingers rested on the windowsill, his deep eyes slightly narrowed. After a moment, he


    said, "No need, let''s go."


    His fianc¨¦e really surprised him. She was able to get Danny to personally escort her out.


    Not many people in Rheinsville City could have pulled that off.


    On the way, Lloyd spoke slowly, "Find something for the Harper family to do."


    Murray was puzzled and asked, "Are you trying to stand up for Ms. Geller?"


    "No one is allowed to bully my fianc¨¦e. If someone did, they must pay a price." his voice was coated


    with ayer of frost.

 Chapter 22 Im not Easy to Mess With

    Chapter 22 I''m not Easy to Mess With


    Chapter 22 I''m not Easy to Mess With


    The Geller''s vi.


    In the hall, Brenna, Chace, Enrique, and Alisa sat with grave expressions.


    They were all looking at the phone in Alisa''s hand.


    Danny, leader of the Criminal Police Unit in Rheinsville City, had personally rified that Gianna had


    notmitted theft and that Amari who was suspected of false usation and defamation had


    been taken into custody for investigation.


    In addition, Din and three otherw enforcement officers that were involved in the case were


    suspended for their improper handling of the case.


    Alisa couldn''t believe it. She had been so happy, thinking that she could finally live without the


    shadow of Gianna. But in just a few hours, Gianna had been released from detention and even


    cleared of all charges, with Danny personally rifying the matter for her.


    "Grandma, it should be the Finley family who helped Gianna, right?" Alisa put away her phone and


    suppressed the maliciousness in her eyes, putting on a submissive look. "I didn''t expect the Finley


    family to care so much about Gianna."


    There was a sourness in her tone, and her heart felt ufortable.


    She certainly didn''t believe that Mr. Finley had the ability to save Gianna.


    He was disabled and useless. Except for Damian of the Finley family, no one could do this.


    Gianna was exposed for theft, yet Damian still got her out. She just couldn''t figure it out.


    Was this how much they cared about Gianna?


    Yes, it must be!


    It is doubtful that any girls would have an interest in Mr. Finley, who was disabled and had physical


    limitations.


    Even if some girls are attracted to him, it''s highly probable that these girlse from poor families.


    The Geller family is rtively decent.


    Therefore, Damian did not want Lloyd to miss a chance for a good marriage opportunity.


    However, with Gianna''s theft case, Damian''s impression on her would not be good. Even if she


    marries into the Finley family in the future, Damian would not treat her kindly.


    Thinking of this, Alisa''s mood improved slightly.


    "Now that Gianna has been released and the Finley family has not requested to cancel the


    engagement, we must proceed with the engagement as nned," Brenna said. She didn''t expect


    Gianna to be released.


    She had already contacted the media and was nning to y the victim.


    But before she could begin, Gianna was released.


    All her ns were disrupted, and she was also very annoyed.


    "But Sherman and Gianna refuse to agree, how can we proceed with this engagement?" Enrique


    frowned.


    "Exactly, they now rent a house in Fallingwater Community and have a ce to stay. It''s even less


    likely that they will agree." Chace said.


    Brenna was silent for a moment and then looked up at Chace. "Chace, is your wife''s birthday


    tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Chace replied. "But she doesn''t n to celebrate it this year."


    "She must! It should be a grand celebration!" Brenna stood up. "Go and send an invitation to


    Sherman and ask his family to attend the birthday banquet of your wife."


    The next day.


    Hospital.


    Yesterday, Gianna was supposed to apply ointment for Taryn, but she was dyed by Alisa and


    Amari''s intrigue.


    Today, she came early.


    Usually in the morning, Taryn''s family is not at the hospital.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, she ran into Lloyd, Irvin and others.


    "Ms. Geller?" Irvin looked surprised to see her at the hospital so early. "Are you feeling unwell?"


    It was just eight o''clock in the morning, and the outpatient doctors had just started work.


    Gianna raised her eyes slightly and opened her vermilion lips. "What did you call me?"


    "Ms. Geller? Is there a problem?" Irvin was confused.


    Why did this youngdy look so unhappy?


    Gianna looked at him deeply, pursed her lips, and after a long while, she said slowly, "No problem.


    You did a great job!"


    Disrespectful!


    Arrogant!


    Good!


    She made a note of it!


    Irvin: "..."


    Could she have a mental problem?


    Lloyd sat in a wheelchair, his gaze moving between them for a moment. There was a trace of


    coldness in his narrow eyes.


    His fianc¨¦e and brother treated him as if he were air?


    "Are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to ask a doctor to take a look at you?" Lloyd''s voice


    sounded very pleasant, and the coldness in his eyes had disappeared long ago.


    "No need! I''m not here to see a doctor!" Gianna left these words and prepared to go in.


    But suddenly, Lloyd stopped her, "Ms. Geller!"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Gianna paused and turned back to look at him. "Is there something wrong?"


    "What about the engagement? Have you considered it?" Lloyd''s voice was gentle.


    "I agree! The engagement date is changed to half a monthter." Gianna''s voice was soft when she


    answered.


    Ten dayster was her master''s memorial day. Before that, no wedding celebration would be held.


    The reason why she agreed to engage with Lloyd was to investigate how he got the pendant.


    Did he snatch it from her mother or steal it?


    As for what he said about it being a gift from a deceased loved one, she didn''t believe it!


    Lloyd''s lips curled up, and a faint smile appeared on his cold face. "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Gianna gave him a nce, and suddenly her lips curled up. She slowly approached him, her voice


    full of wickedness: "Mr. Finley, you need to be careful. I''m not an easy person to mess with!"


    With that said, she turned around and left gracefully.


    Lloyd watched her leave, the smile on his lips growing deeper.


    Not easy to mess with?


    Indeed.


    Being able to easily take down international famous assassins, she was truly not someone to be


    trifled with.


    However, she looked very simr to one person!


    Even their appearances were somewhat alike.


    If she was not the young miss of the Geller family, he would have thought that she was this person''s


    child.


    At that moment, Lloyd''s eyes narrowed as he took out the pendant from his pocket. The ck pupils


    shimmered with an inexplicable light.


    "Mr. Finley, we''ve received a response from over there. There are still no clues about that child,"


    Murray said with a solemn expression. "There is very little information about that child. After so


    many years, her appearance has changed, and it is difficult to find her."


    Pausing for a moment, Murray added, "At the time, they lived in a ce where I also asked the


    neighbours around, but no one knows where the child is now. Moreover, they used false names


    there, so no useful information can be found."


    They walked up to the sedan, and Irvin and Murray lifted Lloyd Finley onto the car.


    Outside, Lloyd is always a "handicapped person", so he can''t get on the car by himself.


    Lloyd sat in the back seat, Murray drove the car, and Irvin sat in the front seat.


    As the car started, Irvin turned to Lloyd and said, "Mr. Finley, do you think that child is already


    dead?"


    "They were chased by people back then. Her mother died. As a nine-year-old girl, where could she


    go? I''m afraid she was caught by those people long ago,"


    Irvin continued, "I think it''s better not to look for her. The top priority is to cure Taryn''s illness. Also,


    we have been ordered to urgently search for the whereabouts of that potion. Otherwise, if GT


    Organization finds it first, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lloyd leaned back in his chair, his eyes closed tightly, and he did not speak, seemingly lost in


    thought.


    After a moment of silence, he opened his eyes slightly and said in a hoarse voice, "Perhaps, I have


    already found her."


    Irvin and Murray were shocked and looked at him incredulously, "Found her? Who is she?"


    Lloyd lowered his gaze and looked at the pendant in his hand, "It''s not certain yet."


    He put the pendant in his pocket, opened the car window, looked outside with his narrow eyes, and


    said in a faint voice, "Thest ce where the potion appeared was in Rheinsville City. Let Shadow


    Organization secretly investigates. Whoeveres from outside to Rheinsville City within twenty


    years should be thoroughly investigated."

 Chapter 23 A Reborn Girl

    Chapter 23 A Reborn Girl


    Chapter 23 A Reborn Girl


    In the VIP ward.


    Gianna took out the prepared ointment and asked Erica, "From yesterday until now, are you sure


    she hasn''t eaten or drank anything?"


    "No," Erica replied, "Taryn is a well-behaved girl. Even if she''s starving, she won''t take a single bite."


    Gianna nodded, then looked towards Taryn, speaking in a softer tone, "We''re going to apply the


    ointment now. Hold on as much as you can. If it''s too painful, bite me."


    Taryn was extremely nervous, but still gritted her teeth, "Don''t worry, I will endure it."


    Gianna didn''t say anything else, and had Taryn take off her clothes before starting to apply the


    ointment.


    She applied the ointment from her face all the way down to her body.


    At first, it felt cool, and Taryn even thought it wasfortable.


    She gave Gianna a sweet smile, "Ms. Geller, were you trying to scare me? This ointment feels


    nice... Ah!"


    She screamed suddenly, cutting herself off when she realized what she had done.


    She was covered in ointment, so her expression wasn''t visible, but her body trembled constantly,


    and she was sweating heavily, causing the ointment to soak in.


    Taryn couldn''t express how much pain she was in, nor could she scream. She could only bite on the


    pillow.


    Erica watched, heartbroken, "Taryn, are you okay?"


    "I... I... I''m fine... Just... hurts a bit!"


    As she spoke, Taryn felt like all her strength had left her.


    She was in so much pain, feeling like countless insects were biting her. She wanted to hold on, but


    she was close to her limit.


    Erica noticed something was off and asked Gianna anxiously, "Ms. Geller, is Taryn okay? She looks


    like she''s in so much pain and can hardly breathe."


    She was very worried. If something happened to Taryn, how could she exin it to Lloyd?


    Should she call Lloyd?


    Gianna looked at Taryn, and asked softly, "Can you still hold on?"


    "Ms. Geller, I... Ah!" Taryn couldn''t bear the pain anymore, and writhed on the ground, screaming in


    agony.


    Luckily, the VIP ward is located outside of the ward area, with limited personnel and effective


    soundproofing.


    Gianna checked the ointment and said to Taryn, "Can you hold on for another minute?"


    Erica was about to send a message to Lloyd when she heard Gianna''s words and put her phone


    away.


    Although Taryn was in extreme pain, she tried her best not to make a sound, as Gianna had said


    that she didn''t want others to know that she was treating her.


    One minuteter, Taryn''s body finally stopped hurting, and she took a long breath of relief. She felt


    veryfortable all over her body, as if she was in warm water.


    She smiled, "Ms. Geller, did I do a good job?"


    She still had the ointment on her face, so when she smiled, only two rows of white teeth could be


    seen.


    Gianna patted her head and chuckled, "You did great! Even adults in their thirties or forties can


    hardly endure this ointment."


    She had used simr treatments for other patients, and it was not easy even for adults.


    Therefore, she often changed treatment ns.


    Although various methods can detoxify, using medicinal ointment yields the best results.


    Gianna stood up and said to Taryn, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to have a bath."


    Taryn obediently followed her into the bathroom.


    Gianna had Taryn sit in the bathtub and began dripping in her personally-prepared medicine.


    Taryn asked curiously, "Ms. Geller, don''t we need to take a shower? Won''t the water be dirty


    since I am covered in ointment?"


    "No, we don''t," Gianna exined softly. "The ointment needs to blend with my medicine in the water


    topletely heal you."


    Taryn nodded and obediently sat in the bathtub.


    The water gradually heated up, and Taryn fell asleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, but felt as though she was in a hot spring, feeling


    comfortable.


    "Taryn, wake up!" Gianna called softly.


    Suddenly, a gentle voice woke Taryn up. She slowly opened her eyes and, confused, looked at


    Gianna. "Did I fall asleep?"


    Gianna smiled and spoke softly. "Go look in the mirror."


    Taryn didn''t understand, but went to the mirror as instructed.


    When she saw herself in the mirror, her small eyes widened suddenly, and she yelled out, "Ah!!!"


    The scream frightened Erica outside, who rushed inside the bathroom.


    When she saw what was happening, her mouth opened wide in shock. "Taryn, your face, your


    body..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Erica couldn''t believe what she was seeing. Was this still Taryn, the ugly and disliked one from the


    Finley family?


    No way!


    Did she get reced by a little girl who climbed up from the 15th floor?


    Erica looked at Taryn, then at Gianna.


    She carefully walked to the window and peered out, hoping to see the little girl that could have


    potentially fallen to her death.


    But there was nothing outside.


    Erica looked puzzled, and walked back to Taryn. She cautiously said, "Taryn, is that you?"


    Taryn snapped out of her shock and grabbed Erica''s hand excitedly. "Erica, it''s me! I''m better, I''m


    really better!"


    Taryn jumped with excitement. "Did you see it? The one in the mirror, that''s me! I''m so pretty, right?"


    Then Taryn suddenly cried, "I''m not ugly, I''m not an ugly duckling. Everyone called me an ugly


    duckling, but I''m not..."


    Erica also had tears in her eyes and hugged Taryn tightly. "That''s right, Taryn is not ugly. You''re the


    most beautiful child in the world."


    Gianna saw how happy they were, so she packed up and left.


    After Gianna left, Taryn asked, "Where is Ms. Geller?"


    Erica snapped out of her reverie and patted her forehead. "Oh no, Ms. Geller has left."


    "Erica, go find her quickly. I haven''t thanked her yet," Taryn urged.


    As Erica rushed out of the room, Taryn was joined by Lloyd, Irvin and Murray, who had just entered


    the room.


    "Erica, why are you in such a hurry? Has something happened to Taryn?" Irvin asked.


    Looking inside the room, Irvin only saw a very beautiful and delicate little girl, instead of Taryn.


    He immediately ran into the room and asked, "What''s going on? Where''s Taryn? Where did she


    go?"


    "Taryn, she..." Erica was about to speak, but Irvin grabbed her arm and growled, "Hurry up and tell


    me, what happened to Taryn?"


    "Irvin, I''m here!" Taryn smiled sweetly from the side.


    Irvin was shocked and looked at Lloyd, "Is that Taryn''s voice? Where is she? Why didn''t I see her?"

 Chapter 24 You Have a Bad Reputation

    Chapter 24 You Have a Bad Reputation


    Chapter 24 You Have a Bad Reputation


    Lloyd nced at the little girl next to Erica.


    His fingers, which were resting on the edge of the wheelchair, suddenly tightened. He couldn''t


    control himself and stood up from the wheelchair. His slender eyes stared at her tightly, and his


    voice trembled as if something was caught in his throat. After a long time, he asked with a trembling


    voice, "T... Taryn?"


    He, who usually remained calm and unemotional, couldn''t even finish his sentence.


    Taryn walked up to him and smiled sweetly, "Lloyd, it''s me, I''m Taryn."


    Irvin and Murray stared at Taryn in disbelief.


    The air froze for a moment.


    After a long time, Irvin was the first to recover. He checked Taryn, and was speechless with


    excitement, "Is it really you, Taryn? You''re not lying to us, are you?"


    Looking at his shocked expression, Taryn chuckled, "Irvin, it''s really me, I''m not lying! My illness is


    cured, and I''ve be beautiful. Are you happy for me?"


    Irvin was speechless for a while.


    Happy!


    Of course, he was happy for her. Over the years, they had put in so much effort for her illness.


    Lloyd even med himself every day.


    But now, Taryn''s illness had inexplicably disappeared.


    How could he not be happy?


    How could he not be excited?


    He was too excited to even speak.


    Lloyd knelt down and hugged Taryn in his arms, gently stroking her head. However, he couldn''t say


    a word, his lips slightly parted.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a long while, Lloyd sat back in his wheelchair and raised his slender eyes to look at Erica,


    "What happened?"


    Erica knew that she couldn''t keep it from Lloyd any longer, so she said, "Ms. Geller cured Taryn''s


    illness."


    "Ms. Geller?" Irvin wondered, "Alisa Geller?"


    Erica Haney didn''t know Gianna''s real name, so she had to exin, "When Ms. Geller saved Taryn


    at the entrance of the shopping mall, she came to see her once and said she could cure Taryn''s


    illness. But we had to keep it a secret and not tell anyone, not even Taryn''s family."


    Erica lowered her head and whispered, "Taryn trusts Ms. Geller and asked me to help keep it a


    secret. I... also wanted Taryn to get better, so I helped Ms. Geller hide it from you. Every morning,


    after you left the hospital, Taryn would send a message to Ms. Geller, and she woulde to treat


    her."


    After speaking, Erica hurriedly added, "Lloyd, this is my fault. I shouldn''t have kept it from you. I just


    ask that you don''t drive me away. I have taken care of Taryn as if she were my own child for these


    years, and I..."


    Erica cried as she spoke, very afraid that Lloyd would be angry and kick her out.


    Others may not know Lloyd, but she did.


    In the Finley family, Lloyd was someone who kept his word.


    Outsiders thought he was a cripple and a waste.


    But he was not.


    No one knew that the position of the Finley family as the most wealthy family in Rnd was actually


    the effort of Lloyd.


    No one knew about this except Damian and her.


    Lloyd''s dark eyes stared closely at her face, and after a moment, he opened his mouth slowly,


    "Erica, you are the person I personally selected. You should know what to do and what not to do!"


    This time, they were lucky that the other party was trying to cure Taryn''s illness.


    If it had been someone with evil intentions, he couldn''t imagine it.


    Erica trembled and apologized hastily, "I...I was wrong."


    Seeing this, Taryn grabbed Lloyd''s hand and spoke in a soft voice, "Lloyd, don''t me Erica. It was


    me who begged her in tears. I was ridiculed and despised for being ugly and felt very sad. Erica


    didn''t want me to be unhappy, so she promised to keep this secret."


    Taryn pursed her lips and continued seriously, "And Ms. Geller is not a bad person. She is very kind,


    very gentle, and she won''t harm me. Lloyd, can you forgive Erica?"


    Looking at Taryn''s delicate and beautiful face, Lloyd sighed and said, "Alright, I won''t pursue this


    matter any further. But it won''t happen again."


    Erica breathed a sigh of relief and said, "There won''t be a next time."


    Lloyd shifted his gaze and whispered to Murray Huff, "Call Joey over to give Taryn a check-up!"


    It concerned Taryn, and even if she recovered her appearance, he still needed to ensure that there


    were no further issues.


    Soon, Joey arrived.


    After conducting a full-body examination on Taryn, he became more and more shocked.


    Until the entire examination waspleted, Joey eximed, "The poison has beenpletely


    eliminated, and the organs weakened by the poison have been restored. Mr. Finley, when did you


    find this doctor? Howe I don''t know?"


    Without waiting for Lloyd to respond, Joey''s eyes lit up as he said, "Quickly introduce me. This is


    too amazing. In just a few days, someone was able topletely eliminate such a powerful poison."


    Upon hearing that the poison had beenpletely eliminated, Irvin''s mouth hung open, unable to


    close it for a long time.


    When Joey was doing the examination, Irvin was still wondering whether the poison had been


    completely eliminated, even though Taryn''s appearance had been restored. After all, if it was easy


    to detoxify, Joey wouldn''t have been unable to find a solution for years.


    Therefore, he was surprised to hear that Taryn''s poison had indeed been eliminated.


    A great shocking to him!


    "Ms. Geller''s medical skills are amazing, isn''t she?" Irvin eximed, "Although I don''t want to admit


    it, it seems that she is even more skilled than my Miss."


    Lloyd leaned on the wheelchair, his slender fingers resting on the edge of the wheelchair, tapping it


    slowly. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, but he remained silent.


    After thinking for a moment, Irvin said, "But what does she mean? She can cure Taryn, but why


    does she do it secretly? Everyone outside knows that Taryn is your grandfather''s most beloved


    granddaughter. If she cures her, she will definitely get a valuable reward, but she says nothing."


    Suddenly, Irvin thought of something and said, "Could it be because she doesn''t want to be


    engaged to you, so she did it like this?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt his guess was correct. "That''s right, it must be like


    this. She doesn''t want to marry you. If you see how excellent she is, you may not want to let her go.


    But as a disciple of Aidan Kershaw, she cannot bear to see patients suffer, so she treated Taryn


    secretly."


    "Tsk!" Irvin clicked his tongue. "Mr. Finley, you have a bad reputation. Look at how scared this


    youngdy is. She would rather not have a generous reward than marry you."


    Lloyd raised his gaze lightly, and gave him a cold look.


    Irvin immediately zipped up his mouth.


    It''s over!


    He is angry!


    Lloyd''s gaze retracted, and he immediately ordered, "Prepare the gifts and let''s go to the Geller''s


    vi."


    Taryn walked up to him and asked eagerly, "Lloyd, are you going to thank Ms. Geller? Can Ie


    with you? I want to thank her in person. I didn''t have the chance to thank her earlier."


    Lloyd remained silent for a moment before saying, "You rest first. I will take you to see Ms. Geller in


    a few days."


    Taryn was disappointed, but still obediently nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 25 Make Something Out of Nothing

    Chapter 25 Make Something Out of Nothing


    Chapter 25 Make Something Out of Nothing


    At the Geller''s vi.


    Alisa had juste back from school and was in a very good mood.


    As soon as she entered, she ran to Brenna and handed her an examination paper. "Grandma, the


    result of the practice test is out. I got sixth ce in my school and twentieth in Rheinsville City. Our


    teacher said it should be no problem for me to get into Sulley University."


    "Really?" Brenna took the examination paper and looked at the score. She couldn''t stop smiling.


    "That''s great! Our family finally has the first Sulley University student."


    Alisa smiled softly. "I will work harder and strive to be the top scorer in Rheinsville City."


    "Good! You are indeed my granddaughter, and you should have this kind of determination!" Brenna


    praised.


    At this moment, the maid walked over and said, "Madam, Mr. Finley and Mr. Garcia have arrived."


    Brenna''s face changed. "They must be here for the engagement. Tomorrow is the scheduled day,


    what should we do? We haven''t settled things with Gianna yet."


    Alisa pursed her lips and whispered, "Grandma, don''t worry for now. The engagement is not until


    tomorrow, and tonight is auntie Libby''s birthday. We still have a chance."


    "OK." Brenna adjusted her expression and then said to the nanny, "Please bring them in."


    Soon, the nanny brought in Lloyd and hispanion.


    Lloyd was still in a wheelchair, and Murray pushed him.


    Irvin was a rich second generation and stood idly by.


    Brenna nced at them, with a hint of imperceptible disdain in her eyes, but she smiled and asked,


    "I wonder why Mr. Finley came here today. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "I came here today to thank Ms. Alisa for saving my sister''s life," Lloyd''s tone was gentler than


    usual.


    Both Brenna and Alisa were stunned and looked at each other, not sure what was going on.


    Brenna wisely remained silent.


    Alisa also didn''t speak, pursing her lips and considering what to do.


    Seeing that Alisa didn''t speak, Irvin thought she didn''t want to reveal the matter, so he said, "Ms.


    Alisa, you don''t have to feel any pressure. We just came here today to thank you. As for your


    treatment of Taryn, we won''t let it leak out."


    Alisa finally realized they were talking about the girl they met at the entrance of the shopping mall,


    Lloyd''s sister.


    However, Taryn''s sister was seriously ill. Could it be that Gianna stumbled upon a cure for her


    disease?


    Before Alisa could say anything, Lloyd turned his head and gave Murray a look.


    Murray immediately took out the gifts he had prepared and said, "We heard Ms. Alisa is studying


    medicine with Aidan. So we specially prepared some medicinal herbs, including thousand-year-old


    ganoderma, hundred-year-old ginseng, and other rare medicinal herbs..."


    Murray hadn''t finished speaking yet when Alisa''s eyes lit up.


    Oh my god!


    These are all medicinal herbs that money cannot buy!


    And the quantity is extremely limited. One less each is a big loss.


    She didn''t expect Lloyd to be so generous and give them all to her.


    No, something''s not right!


    It''s not Lloyd who''s generous, it''s Damian!


    Taryn''s sister is the most beloved granddaughter of Damian!


    "This is a check for 10 thousand dors," Murray took out a check and handed it to Alisa. "If Ms.


    Alisa has any other needs, feel free to tell us. We will try our best to fulfill your wishes."


    Alisa looked at the check and those precious medicinal herbs in her hands,pletely stunned.


    After a moment of daze, she smiled and said, "Aidan often taught me that a doctor should have a


    compassionate heart, and it is our duty to cure illnesses and save lives. Thanks, but I won''t ept


    this check."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Brenna suddenly stood up and shouted, "Alisa!"


    Did she know what she was doing?


    This was a check for 10 thousand dors!


    It could help to sustain themselves for a while.


    Alisa turned her head and gave Brenna a reassuring look.


    She turned back and continued, "As for those medicinal materials, can Mr. Finley give us a price to


    buy them? As a medical student, these medicinal materials are important to me."


    Lloyd''s beautiful eyes lifted slightly, and a cold arc appeared at the corner of his lips. His voice was


    indifferent as he said, "The things that the Finley family has given away cannot be taken back."


    Alisa smiled, feeling satisfied, "It''s okay, Mr. Finley..."


    She had not finished speaking when Lloyd turned to Brenna and said, "By the way, the engagement


    banquet between our families will be postponed for ten days."


    Upon hearing this, Alisa''s smile froze.


    What did this mean?


    Did Lloyd think she cured Taryn and found her excellent, so he didn''t want to marry Gianna and


    wanted to marry her instead?


    Were these ten days to pursue her?


    How could this be possible?


    Brenna also did not expect Lloyd would suddenly postpone the engagement banquet, and hurriedly


    asked, "Why is that?"


    Lloyd replied calmly, "There are some things that need to be taken care of."


    Upon hearing this, Alisa became even more nervous.


    Lloyd must not want to marry Gianna, that''s why he used an excuse to postpone the engagement


    banquet.


    What should she do?


    Should she tell Lloyd now that it wasn''t her who cured Taryn?


    But looking at those precious medicinal materials...


    Aidan has been working on a difficult disease recently, and he needs fifty-year-old ginseng. Lloyd


    gave her a hundred-year-old one. If she gives it to Aidan, she will gain even more favor from him in


    the future.


    Everyone knows that Aidan has epted her as his disciple, but they don''t know that she is only a


    peripheral disciple, and there are limits to what she can learn.


    Alisa tightened her fingers hanging at her sides and eventually swallowed the unspoken words.


    She wanted those medicinal materials!


    Lloyd also had to marry Ye Gianna!


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "But..."


    Brenna wanted to say something, but Lloyd interrupted and said goodbye, "I have things to do, so I


    must go now."


    It wasn''t until Lloyd left that Brenna turned her head to look at Alisa.


    "Alisa, what''s going on?" For no reason, Lloyd suddenly came to thank Alisa for saving a life, and


    the engagement banquet was postponed.


    She felt inexplicably panicked.


    Alisa bit her lip, her face pale. "Grandma, I think it''s because I cured Mr. Finley''s little sister that he


    suddenly changed his mind and started paying attention to me! What should I do? If the Finley


    family forces me to marry him, then I..."


    "No way!" Brenna stood up abruptly. "You cannot marry him!"


    Although Lloyd made a move of 10 thousand dors, he was still ultimately a waste.


    Alisa had to marry the best man who could make the Geller family more glorious.


    Her ambition was not in Rheinsville City, but in Rnd!


    Alisa was her trump card! She had to rely on her to make the Geller family in Rnd stand out!


    "But..." Alisa lowered her head and murmured softly, "Mr. Finley kept looking at me just now. He


    may have already made up his mind."


    Brenna''s face looked very ugly, and she paced back and forth on the spot.


    Alisa did not disturb her.


    After a moment, Brenna stopped walking and said to Alisa, "Then let them make something out of


    nothing."


    Alisa was startled, ''What do you mean, Grandma?


    "You can call Mr. Finley and invite him to attend Libby''s birthday banquet."


    "Will hee?" Alisa was somewhat skeptical.


    If it were her own birthday, and she invited Lloyd, he would definitelye.


    But this was Libby''s birthday after all.


    "If someone else invited, he might note, but you saved his little sister. He wille," Brenna


    said with conviction.


    Seeing this, Alisa nodded. "Okay, I got it."

 Chapter 26 A Birthday Party or a Conspiracy?

    Chapter 26 A Birthday Party or a Conspiracy?


    Chapter 26 A Birthday Party or a Conspiracy?


    It was in Fallingwater Community.


    When Gianna arrived home, Sherman and Laney were just entering the house.


    Gianna greeted them and asked, "Mr. Geller, was the enrollment going well?"


    In the morning, Sherman and Laney took Calvin to enroll at Rheinsville Kindergarten.


    Sherman nodded and said, "It was going well. Calvin really likes this school."


    He sat on the sofa with a bitter face and looked exhausted.


    Gianna walked over to him and sat down. Then she nced at him and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Sherman sighed, "I''m okay. I have been used to it."


    Seeing him only sigh and refuse to say anything, Gianna asked Laney, "What happened?"


    Gianna did not like to meddle in others'' affairs, but she got along well with Sherman and his family


    these days.


    So she would help them if she could.


    It was just that Sherman didn''t want to trouble her and never asked her for help.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s okay."


    Laney red at Sherman and patted him. "Well, it''s not a big deal. It is okay even if you can''t find a


    job. I still have some savings. After a while, you can go to another ce to find a job. Brenna can


    stop you from finding a job in Rheinsville City, but she can''t do that if you are in another city."


    Laney added, "Moreover, Calvin has been exempted from tuition fees, so what are you still worried


    about? Don''t show your bad emotions at home and affect Gia''s mood."


    They only found that Rheinsville Kindergarten had exempted Calvin from tuition fees when they


    enrolled today.


    It was excellent news for them.


    At first, Laney was very happy that Calvin could be admitted to Rheinsville Kindergarten. However,


    after discussing with Sherman, she realized that with their current economic situation, they could


    not support Calvin to attend such a good school.


    So they decided to let Calvin attend an ordinary kindergarten. Today, they just went to Rheinsville


    Kindergarten to refuse its offer and made an exnation. Surprisingly, Rheinsville Kindergarten said


    that Calvin''s tuition fees were free.


    It made them extremely happy.


    Although the tuition fees were free, Sherman was still worried about his work. He had been worrying


    all the way that if he still couldn''t find a job, he would not be able to support his family, which made


    Laney speechless.


    Gianna was aware that it turned out that Sherman could not find a job because of Old Mrs. Geller''s


    undermining.


    She pursed her lips. She didn''t care if Sherman had a job, because she could support his family.


    Sherman was only in his forties and had recently been haggard because he failed to get a job.


    Looking at Sherman, Gianna took out her phone and tapped to open Facebook, only to find more


    than 99 messages on the News Feed.


    She was stunned for a moment, then remembered that she had posted job-seeking informationst


    time and had not checked the messages since then.


    She clicked on the messages.


    [Do I see right? Are you really looking for a job? How about youing to Prosper Company? You


    can be the president.]


    [OMG! Did I see what I think I saw? Are you looking for a job? Hurry up! Come to the Ferne Group


    and take over the chairman from me. I want to travel around the world.]


    [Are you short of money? Send me your address and I''ll remit you 20 million dors of pocket


    money first.]


    Gianna rubbed her temples, looked at thements, and was lost for words. Then her gaze fixed


    on thest one.


    [Principal of Ranson High School in Rheinsville City: Are you interested ining to our school?]


    Gianna froze briefly. Ranson High School seemed to be the school where Alisa attended.


    After reading thements, Gianna clicked on a ck avatar with the name "Gaven" and typed to


    ask the man, "Does the Ferne Group have a branch in Rheinsville City?"


    The person replied very quickly, "OMG! You don''t love me anymore? Gianna, you don''t even know


    where my branch office is? I''m so sad and heartbroken. Gianna, your love for me has


    disappeared..."


    A thousand words were omitted here.


    Seeing his words, Gianna almost had a headache. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with him and


    directly sent Sherman''s resume to him. "Arrange a post for him in your branch office."


    After a pause, Gianna added, "He''s my dad."


    "Ah! My future father-inw! Don''t worry, Gianna. I will arrange a good position for him."


    Then, he sent another thousand-word-long message.


    Gianna was speechless.


    She just turned off the phone.


    She had just put away her phone when Sherman''s phone rang.


    She didn''t know what Sherman heard on the phone, but heard Sherman saying with a solemn


    expression, "I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, Sherman looked at Laney and Gianna and said, "Chace invited us to


    his sister-inw''s birthday party tonight. He also asked us to bring Gia there."


    Laney frowned and said, "Why? They don''t like Gia. Howe they kindly invite her?"


    Gianna smiled and said, "I''ll go there! Let''s see what they''re going to do."


    People in the Geller''s vi would never invite them for no reason.


    It was not a birthday party, but a conspiracy!


    Good.


    She would like to see what they wanted to do.


    On the other side.


    Just as Lloyd and Irvin left the Geller''s vi, Lloyd received a call from Alisa inviting him to attend


    Libby''s birthday party in the evening.


    Lloyd epted.


    Inside the car.


    Lloyd held the phone in his hand, his slender fingers slowly tapping on it. Then he gazed outside of


    the car with an expressionless face.


    "What is Alisa doing?" Irvin frowned and said as Lloyd hung up the phone, "She wanted to keep


    miles away from you in the Geller''s vi. Why did she invite you to attend Libby''s birthday party as


    soon as you left there."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Lloyd kept tapping on his phone unhurriedly, narrowed his eyes, but didn''t speak.


    Murray nced at him through the rearview mirror and asked, "Mr. Finley, are you going to the


    birthday party?"


    Lloyd said, "Yes, she saved Taryn before, so I will go there for her sake this time."


    Murray said with a solemn expression, "I feel that it is not a simple birthday party. Alisa is


    scheming."


    Lloyd smiled and a hint of coldness shed across his handsome face. "She can''t deserve the title


    of the Talented Woman in Rheinsville City."


    Irvin was so confused by what he said, "What do you mean? Did you find something?"


    Lloyd raised his eyes slightly and said faintly, "She''s too greedy."


    He didn''t know why Alisa treated Taryn secretly, but she was by no means a kind doctor.


    Murray nodded and said, "Yes, I just wanted to say that Alisa was very greedy."


    "What are you two talking about? I can''t understand you," asked Irvin in confusion. The earrings on


    his earlobes sparkled in the sunlight.


    Seeing Irvin anticipate their answer, Murray exined, "When Mr. Finley gave Alisa the check as a


    token of gratitude, Alisa showed a greedy expression when she saw the check. Although she


    concealed it well, I still discovered it. I suspect that she had a purpose in saving Taryn."


    "Fu*k! Does she want to do something evil?" Irvin widened his eyes in surprise and then became


    excited and said, "Good! I have been boring these days."


    After speaking, he approached Lloyd and said, "Take me with you. I''m so interested in what would


    happen there."


    Lloyd nced at Irvin obliquely and said to Murray, "Go to pick up Taryn. We''ll attend the birthday


    party at the Geller''s vi tonight."

 Chapter 27 Did Gianna Steal Alisas Fianc茅?

    Chapter 27 Did Gianna StealAlisa''s Fianc¨¦?


    Chapter 27 Did Gianna Steal Alisa''s Fianc¨¦?


    It was in the Geller''s vi in the evening.


    The birthday party of Libby, Chace''s wife, was held there.


    Although the Geller family might not be as noble as before, Old Mrs. Geller still invited many


    celebrities to the party.


    The party started at eight o''clock.


    Gianna, along with Sherman and his family, arrived at the Geller''s vi at 7:30.


    There were already many limousines parked outside the vi.


    In the hall, Alisa, dressed in a high-end dress and carrying a red wine ss, was greeting the


    guests. She straightened her shoulders and put a confident smile on her face as if she were the true


    Ms. Geller.


    As soon as Gianna and her group entered, Alisa saw them. She held a ss of wine and


    approached them with a smile. She greeted them politely and gently, "Dad, Mom, Gianna, you are


    here! Come in. Almost all the guests are here."


    She said as if she was the master, "Please enjoy your meal at today''s party."


    Sherman frowned and his face darkened.


    She just implied that they were too poor to afford good food and should take the chance to eat


    enough good food today.


    Laney''s face also darkened, but she didn''t say anything.


    Alisa looked at Gianna and smiled, "By the way, Gianna, Mr. Finley will alsoe here tonight."


    Gianna raised her eyebrows and said, "So what?"


    "Mr. Finley really likes you, Gianna. He originally didn''t want toe, but he changed his mind


    when he knew that you woulde." Alisa kept a smile on her face, which made her look gentle


    and obedient.


    "Ah." Gianna said calmly, "So are you jealous?"


    "What?" Alisa was stunned for a moment and didn''t immediately react to what Gianna had said.


    Gianna continued with an evil smile, "If you like him, I can let you have him."


    Alisa''s face stiffened and she could hardly keep her smile. "Gianna, don''t talk nonsense."


    Howe she liked Lloyd?


    It was impossible.


    He was a cripple!


    How could he deserve her?


    "If you don''t like him, you have to behave yourself!" Gianna raised her eyes slightly and said


    expressionlessly.


    Alisa was choked up and a flicker of malice crossed her eyes, then she hid it.


    Gianna nced at her and then ignored her and prepared to greet several acquaintances with


    Sherman.


    As soon as she turned around, a girl dressed as a tomboy walked over. She looked at Gianna with


    disgust and asked, "Alisa, who is she? She is your friend? Why did she dress like this to attend


    Libby''s birthday party?"


    It turned out that the girl was Enrique''s daughter, Naima Geller.


    Naima was the third daughter of the Geller family.


    She had been arrogant and domineering since childhood and always spent all day hanging out with


    a group of ignorant wealthy kids.


    When Gianna returned to the Geller''s vi, Naima lived in her grandfather''s house, so she didn''t


    know about Gianna. She only felt that Gianna''s clothes were too shabby.


    Gianna looked at her clothes: jeans, a white T-shirt, and sneakers. Was it wrong to wear like that?


    "Naima, be polite. She''s your elder sister." Alisa whispered to the Naima upon hearing her words.


    Naima looked at Gianna with even more disgust. "So you''re the long-lost daughter of Randall? You


    look in. Why do you steal Alisa''s fianc¨¦?"


    Naima lived with her grandfather most of the time, so she didn''t know much about the affairs of the


    Geller family.


    But she admired Alisa very much and thought that she was gentle and generous and just like an


    angel.


    A few days ago, she heard that Lloyd was getting engaged to Alisa, and she was quite happy for


    her.


    He was from the Finley family!


    It was still okay even if Lloyd was disabled.


    He had support from the Finley family! Alisa would never worry about money for a lifetime if she


    married him.


    But she didn''t expect Sherman to find back Gianna and the fianc¨¦e of Lloyd to be Gianna,


    which made her furious.


    Why did Gianna steal Alisa''s fianc¨¦ as soon as she came back?


    She could not see that happen.


    Upon hearing this, Alisa''s face changed and she quickly stopped Naima, "Naima, shut up! Mr.


    Finley was originally Gianna''s fianc¨¦, and she didn''t steal him."


    Naima only thought that Alisa was afraid of Gianna, and continued, "Alisa, even though you are


    adopted, you don''t need to be afraid of her. You must bravely pursue your happiness, and Mr. Finley


    is your fianc¨¦."


    As her words fell, both Sherman and Laney''s expressions changed.


    Gianna looked at Naima with great interest.


    People around all cast strange nces at them.


    Alisa''s face darkened for a moment.


    Naima was such an idiot!


    Why did Naima say that she was adopted in front of so many people?


    Also, she didn''t want to marry Lloyd!


    Stupid!


    How stupid Naima was!


    But she didn''t dare to show her anger, so she could only exin with a smile, "You misunderstood,


    Naima. I really have no intention of marrying Mr. Finley."


    Before she could finish speaking, Naima interrupted her and said, "Don''t defend her. I know you''re


    afraid she might get angry, but I''m not afraid! Alisa, today I''ll stand up for you and get your fianc¨¦


    back."


    Alisa was almost pissed off. "I..."


    Just as she was about to speak, Amari agreed and said, "Naima is right, Alisa. You are so excellent.


    Why should you be afraid of a vige girl? She dared to steal your fianc¨¦ when she just came back.


    Who knows what else she would steal from you in the future? Everyone is here today, you must let


    her return your fianc¨¦ to you."


    Amari framed Gianna before and was scolded severely by her parents when she returned home.


    Before she came to the birthday party tonight, her elder brother kept warning her not to provoke


    Gianna if they met each other.


    Initially, she just stayed away from Gianna when she saw Giannaing. However, when she saw


    Alisa''s aggrieved expression, she couldn''t help but stand up for her.


    She shared the same idea as Naima. Although Lloyd was disabled, he had a rich family and was


    favored by his grandfather. If Alisa married him, she could own half of the Finley family''s property.


    What a great marriage! How could Gianna take it away from Alisa?


    Just because Gianna was the eldest daughter of the Geller family?


    It was unfair!


    "No, Gianna didn''t..."


    Alisa was outraged. Just as she was about to exin, a mocking smile appeared on Gianna''s face


    and she said, "Oh? Do you want to marry Lloyd? Then why did you say you didn''t like him when I


    asked you?"


    "I..."


    Alisa wanted to speak, but Gianna didn''t give her the chance to speak at all. "I have said it''s okay


    for me if you want to marry Lloyd."


    As the words fell, Alisa eximed urgently, "No! I don''t want to marry Lloyd!"


    She was so anxious that her voice became louder.


    Many people noticed them. Alisa suddenly felt aggrieved and her eyes watered. "Naima, Amari,


    stop talking. I really don''t want to marry Mr. Finley, and Gianna didn''t steal my fianc¨¦."


    This time she was not pretending and she really felt aggrieved.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She was even forced to be like this!


    Unfortunately, Naima and Amari imed to be doing it for her good and repeatedly interrupted her,


    causing everyone to look over.


    If everyone stood up for her and destroyed Gianna''s marriage with Lloyd, she would be freaking out.


    However, Naima just thought that she was aggrieved by Gianna''s bullying her. So she walked up to


    Gianna furiously and said, "Don''t threaten Alisa. Why are you being so arrogant? Isn''t it just


    because you are the eldest daughter of the Geller family? Look at yourself, how could youpare


    with Alisa?"


    "She is the recognized talented woman in Rheinsville City, a top student from Ranson High School,


    and the apprentice of Aidan. She also saved Mr. Finley''s sister a few days ago, and the whole


    Rheinsville City knew about that. She is beautiful and kind-hearted. How could youpete with


    her?"

 Chapter 28 Please Explain

    Chapter 28 Please Exin


    Chapter 28 Please Exin


    At the entrance of the Geller''s vi.


    Murray and Lloyd just arrived. When Lloyd heard Naima''s words, his deep eyes narrowed coldly.


    Irvin and Murray both frowned.


    What did Alisa mean?


    She treated Taryn secretly and said she didn''t want others to know it, but she herself spread it all


    over the city.


    What exactly did she want to do?


    "Ms. Geller!"


    Taryn saw Gianna and wanted to run over to her excitedly, but she was stopped by Lloyd. "Wait a


    moment."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t know that the Ms. Geller mentioned by Taryn was Gianna, and he just wanted to see what


    Alisa wanted to do.


    In the hall.


    After listening to Naima''s words, everyone expressed great admiration for Alisa.


    Alisa was such a good daughter!


    When they looked at Gianna again, they all showed disgust and began to discuss. "What a foolish


    thing Sherman did! Although Alisa is an adopted daughter, she is much better than his biological


    daughter. No matter which daughter marries Lloyd, he should be happy. How could he destroy his


    adopted daughter''s marriage for the sake of his biological one?"


    "He must be crazy. If I were him, I would treat my adopted daughter better and cultivate her well.


    She could be the glory of the family! Look at Gianna. Her dress is far from decent. Moreover, she


    grew up in the countryside and must be illiterate. What benefits can she bring to the Geller family?"


    "The decline of the Geller family is not unreasonable. You see, they even fail to figure out who


    would bring benefits to them."


    Alisa listened to everyone''s discussion and turned pale.


    She knew it!


    These people would definitely stand up for her!


    But she didn''t want them to stand up for her now!


    These fools!


    She was about to be pissed off!


    On the other hand, Sherman trembled with anger and roared, "You don''t know anything! It''s Alisa


    who doesn''t want to marry Lloyd herself. It has nothing to do with Gia!"


    One of the guests sneered, "Sherman, don''t exin anymore. If you didn''t do anything wrong, why


    did Old Mrs. Geller kick you out of the Geller family? You can''t even find a job now, right? If I were


    you, I would obey Old Mrs. Geller and let Alisa marry Lloyd ande back to the Geller family to


    enjoy my life."


    "You!" Sherman was furious but didn''t know how to refute it and was speechless for a moment.


    At this moment, a noblewoman suddenly walked over and excitedly asked Alisa, "Ms. Geller, have


    you really cured Lloyd''s sister? I heard that she had an ident when she was a child and was


    disfigured and had many ugly things on her face. Recently, it has been rumored that she has


    recovered her appearance and is very beautiful now. Is it you who cured her?"


    The speaker was Ellen Judd, the daughter of the Judd family in Rheinsville City. She was 45 years


    old and married to the Pyne family in Rnd.


    Her daughter had a car ident a few years ago and was also disfigured. In order to cure her


    daughter, she had turned to all the famous doctors in the country, but none of them seeded.


    Her daughter, Lilian Pyne, was introverted from being disfigured and refused to interact with other


    people, which made her very worried.


    A few months ago, she brought Lilian to Rheinsville City to let her rx.


    She came to the birthday party today because Old Mrs. Geller was one of her mother''s


    acquaintances. Her mother was sick, and she came here on behalf of her mother. However, she


    didn''t expect to hear that Alisa could restore one''s appearance, and she was extremely excited at


    the moment.


    Before Alisa could answer, Amari replied proudly, "Of course, Alisa''s medical skills are excellent. Mr.


    Finley''s sister was so badly disfigured, and it took Alisa only a few days to restore her appearance."


    Alisa originally wanted to stop Amari, but when she thought of Ellen''s identity, she tacitly agreed.


    The Pyne family had an extraordinary status in Rnd. She had always wanted to establish a


    rtionship with Ellen so that she would have more opportunities when she went to Rnd in the


    future.


    Ellen''s eyes lit up and she asked, "Really?"


    Alisa nodded and said, "Yes, but Amari has exaggerated a little bit. What Ms. Finley had were


    burns, so although it has been a while, they can still be cured."


    At the entrance, Lloyd, Irvin, and Murray all frowned when they heard Alisa''s words.


    Irvin couldn''t help but say, "Why is Alisa talking nonsense?"


    Lloyd narrowed his eyes and looked sideways at Taryn. He raised his hand and pointed to Alisa not


    far away, asking, "Is it she who cured you?"


    Taryn blinked her eyes and looked at Lloyd with a puzzled expression. "No, it''s Gianna next to her.


    Lloyd, haven''t you met Gianna before? Why don''t you know her?"


    Hearing her words, Lloyd, Irvin, and Murray were all speechless.


    D*mn it!


    They had the wrong person!


    F**k, how dare Alisa take credit for others!


    Irvin suddenly felt angry and said, "D*mn it! I''ve never seen such a shameless person. How dare


    she pretend to be someone else and actually bully Lloyd''s fianc¨¦e? F**k!"


    He was about to give Alisa a lesson, but Lloyd stopped him and said, "Come back!"


    Irvin paused and red at him, "They are all bullying your fianc¨¦e. How could you tolerate this?"


    Lloyd nced at him faintly. His slender fingers rested on the edge of the wheelchair, and then he


    spoke calmly, "Wait to give her the deadly blow."


    Irvin looked puzzled and asked, "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Murray exined solemnly, "Mr. Garcia, what Mr. Finley means is that it''s better to give her a p in


    the face in front of everyone."


    After saying that, Murray gave a look at Irvin as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Irvin didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Irvin thought in his mind, "I can understand! I''m not an idiot! You are!"


    On the other side.


    Ellen took Alisa''s hand in surprise and excitedly said, "Ms. Geller, I would like you to visit my


    daughter. If you cure her, I will definitely give a generous gift to you."


    Alisa was very proud, but she didn''t show it on her face. She still looked gentle and generous. She


    smiled, "Don''t worry. As a doctor, it''s my responsibility to treat and save people, but I''m not sure if I


    can cure your daughter, after all, everyone''s condition is different."


    Ellen said, "I understand. I understand. I want to give it a try as long as there is still a glimmer of


    hope."


    After a pause, she said again, "Could you please visit my daughter after the party? I''m sorry. I''m


    really anxious."


    Alisa smiled kindly and said, "I understand. When the party is over, I''lle with you to take a


    visit."


    "It''s okay. Please do what you got to do. I''ll go back and pick her up here right now." Without giving


    Alisa the opportunity to speak, Ellen hurriedly left.


    After she left, everyone was once again amazed, praised Alisa for her being kind and modest, and


    said that she was much better than Gianna.


    Naima listened to everyone''s words and proudly looked at Gianna. "You see? Alisa''s excellence is


    seen by everyone. How could youpete with her? I tell you, even if you are Sherman''s biological


    daughter, you can''t steal her fianc¨¦."


    Gianna smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, a small figure ran over and hugged her leg,


    "Gianna!"


    Gianna was stunned and looked at the person in front of her in amazement. "Taryn?"


    Taryn nodded and said, "Gianna, I miss you so much."


    After speaking, Taryn turned her head to look at Alisa, pursed his lips, and said angrily, "Why do you


    pretend to be Gianna? It''s she who treated me, not you!"


    Alisa frowned. She didn''t meet Taryn after she restored her appearance. She had never seen this


    girl before and didn''t know who she was. Hearing this, Alisa was a little awkward, but she still smiled


    and said, "Sweetie, don''t just say whatever you want to say. When did I pretend to be Gianna?"


    A cold voice came from not far away. "Really? Ms. Alisa, could you please exin to me why my


    sister said it was Gianna who cured her?"

 Chapter 29 Shameless

    Chapter 29 Shameless


    Chapter 29 Shameless


    As soon as Lloyd appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Especially the few friends who were close


    to Alisa, their hearts were beating faster.


    They ced their hands on their chests, and their eyes were shining, "He''s so handsome! My heart


    is beating so fast."


    "What should I do? My face is so blushing. His eyes seem to be so seductive, and I feel like I''m


    deeply trapped."


    "I can''t take it anymore, and I''m about to nosebleed. How can there be such a good-looking person?


    I really want to marry him."


    If it were before, Alisa would have sneered at these people''sments and thought they were


    idiots.


    What''s the use of being good-looking?


    It''s just a waste.


    But now, her mind was filled with how to cover up the lie.


    She thought Lloyd had mistaken her for someone else and didn''t know that Gianna was the one


    who saved Taryn, so she went along with the mistake.


    Who would have thought that she would be exposed by Taryn in public under these circumstances?


    As Alisa was thinking about how to cover up the lie, Murray pushed Lloyd to her.


    Lloyd''s cold and stern face showed no expression. His deep and narrow eyes looked at her, with a


    cold and piercing chill.


    Irvin on the side was full of sneers, "Ms. Alisa, no exnation? You took our gift, but you''re not even


    the one who saved Taryn''s life. Tsk tsk, I didn''t know that the famous talented woman in Rheinsville


    City is so shameless!"


    Alisa blushed and bit her lip, looking pitiful, "Mr. Finley, Mr. Garcia, have you misunderstood?"


    "Oh?" Irvin raised his eyebrows, and sneered, "Then please tell us, how did we misunderstand


    you?"


    "I did save a little girl around five years old who was burned. When Mr. Finley came to thank me, I


    thought you were talking about that girl, but I didn''t expect it to be a misunderstanding." Alisa


    exined, then she pretended to be very aggrieved, "Mr. Finley, you recognized the wrong person."


    Irvin widened his eyes, and he waspletely stunned by Alisa''s shameless behavior!


    How could someone lie like this with their eyes open?


    In the end, Alisa pushed the me onto Lloyd by saying he recognized the wrong person!


    Da*n it!


    This was simply...


    Irvin couldn''t help but give Alisa a thumbs up, saying seriously, "You really are the famous talented


    woman of Rheinsville City, and I am impressed!"


    Alisa blushed at his words but then she became calm.


    As long as she didn''t admit to taking credit, what could Lloyd do to her?


    Lloyd lifted his gaze, and his beautiful eyes stared at her face. The corners of his thin lips curled up


    slightly, and his voice was cold and indifferent, "Since you didn''t save me, please return the gift from


    the Finley family."


    Alisa''s face stiffened, and she felt angry. Ten thousand dor checks didn''t matter to her. As long as


    Gianna and Lloyd got engaged, the Finley family would naturally invest in the Geller''s vi.


    However, the medicinal materials were intended as a gift for Aidan. And if she returned them, how


    could she ask Aidan to take her as an apprentice?


    ming Gianna for ruining her good fortune by appearing at this time.


    However, with so many people watching, if she didn''t return the medicinal materials, her reputation


    would be ruined.


    Alisa ''s eyes narrowed, and she continued, "I didn''t know there was a misunderstanding between


    us. A few days ago, my master needed those medicinal materials to treat a patient, so I gave them


    to him..."


    She paused deliberately.


    Usually, Lloyd would have pushed the matter aside and given the medicinal materials to Aidan. After


    all, everyone would get sick in life.


    Although Gianna treated Taryn, who knew if it was just a coincidence?


    Gianna was just a country girl, and what did she know?


    In the end, they would have to beg for mercy from her and Aidan.


    Despite waiting for a while, Lloyd remained silent. Alisa felt embarrassed and continued, "I''m sorry,


    Mr. Finley. Can you give me some time to gather the medicinal materials and return them to you?"


    She sounded a little aggrieved.


    But in the eyes of the onlookers, it seemed like Lloyd was bullying Alisa.


    So they spoke up for her, "Mr. Finley, it was a misunderstanding, and you can''t me Alisa for it.


    You sent a gift, and Aidan happened to need it. Alisa helped him, so why are you making a fuss


    about it?"


    "Exactly. The Finley family is wealthy and powerful. It''s just a few medicinal materials. Since you


    have a marriage contract with the Geller''s vi, you''re all family. You didn''t lose anything."


    "Consider it a betrothal gift to the Geller''s vi. Don''t force Alisa. Look how scared she is. She''s


    about to cry."


    Lloyd listened to everyone''s words, and his eyes lowered. He casually yed with his wheelchair,


    and his face was expressionless.


    Not far away, Brenna Geller hesitated for a moment before walking over, "Mr. Finley, it''s all a


    misunderstanding. You didn''t exin it clearly, causing such a big embarrassment. Today is my


    daughter-inw''s birthday, so let''s not talk about this anymore. As for the gratitude gift that Alisa


    used, don''t worry, the Geller''s vi willpensate you ordingly,"


    Since Naima began to target Gianna, she had noticed themotion here.


    However, she didn''te over instead she epted Naima''s actions.


    She had never liked Gianna and had always been against her. She didn''t care about her at all. She


    took this opportunity to show everyone what kind of person Gianna was.


    By the way, she wanted to make Sherman understand his current situation. Without the Geller''s


    vi, what was he worth?


    She had been watching the show from the sidelines, but now she couldn''t bear to watch it anymore.


    She couldn''t believe that it was Gianna who had saved Lloyd''s younger sister.


    She didn''t believe that Gianna was capable of medicine and thought it was just a coincidence.


    This dead girl was just lucky.


    Lloyd''s smile deepened, and his voice was as calm as ake. "So, it''s my fault?"


    Alisa smiled gracefully and generously. "Mr. Finley, there''s no need to apologize. I don''t me you."


    At this, Irvin''s eyes almost fell out.


    He had never seen such a shameless person before!


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    What should he do?


    He really wanted to go up and beat Alisa.


    Meanwhile, Gianna was also shocked by Alisa''s shamelessness.


    She had saved Taryn''s life without expecting anything in return. However, someone else had taken


    credit for it and even imed her gratitude gift. She was thoroughly disgusted.


    At this moment, Taryn tugged at her clothes, and Gianna lowered her head to look at her.


    Taryn winked at her and said with a smile, "Gianna, don''t worry. Lloyd will take revenge for you."


    Gianna didn''t say anything.


    She wasn''t in a hurry, nor did she want to vent her anger.


    She was just a little annoyed.


    "Ha~" Lloydughed, his smile captivating but not reaching his eyes.


    He lifted his gaze and his voice turned colder. "Murray."


    Murray had been waiting eagerly. As soon as he heard Lloyd''s words, he immediately stepped


    forward and took out his phone, opening several videos. "This is the surveince footage from the


    day Taryn had an ident at the entrance of the mall. Both Ms. Geller and Ms. Alisa were present,


    but Ms. Alisa just stood by and watched. It was Ms. Geller who saved the person."


    Just now, Mr. Finley had asked him to pull up all the surveince footage from that day.


    "I..." Alisa wanted to exin, but Murray didn''t give her a chance to speak. He directly opened


    several other videos. "These are all the activities of Ms. Alisa on that day. At noon, she left the


    Geller''s vi and met with two other youngdies at the mall. She encountered Taryn who was


    having a medical emergency and then she left the mall to go to the Harper family in Fallingwater


    Community. She didn''t leave until 7 p.m. and returned to the Geller''s vi..."


    Murray looked at Alisa and spoke in a low voice. "May I ask, Ms. Alisa, were you the one who saved


    the five-year-old child who was burned at the Harper family that day?"


    After speaking, he looked at Amari and asked, "May I also ask, Amari, do you have a five-year-old


    child at home?"

 Chapter 30 The Talented Woman in Rheinsville City?

    Chapter 30 The Talented Woman in Rheinsville City?


    Chapter 30 The Talented Woman in Rheinsville City?


    The two questions made Alisa and Amari turn pale.


    The other people present looked at them with sarcastic expressions.


    Alisa felt unease under their gaze. As she was about to speak, someone suddenly said, "It turned


    out that Gianna was the one who saved Ms. Finley, not Alisa. Tut-tut, who just said she was the


    recognized talented woman in Rheinsville City? She was an imposter and took credit for someone


    else''s work. How could a talented woman do that?"


    The speaker was Natalya Levine, the third daughter of the Levine family in Rheinsville City. The


    Levine family had money and power and could be said that no one couldpete with them in


    Rheinsville City.


    The children of the Levine family were all outstanding people in various fields, except for Natalya.


    She refused to behave herself in school and fought with others all day long.


    But she was righteous and had many friends, and for some reason, she hated Alisa.


    She hated Alisa so much.


    Alisa was a nuisance in her mind!


    Perhaps it was because she felt sick of Alisa always pretending to be a gentle and kind woman.


    Alisa suddenly turned her head and red at Natalya. She was pissed off.


    Natalya was such a bitch!


    Why did Natalyae to trouble her again?


    Meeting her gaze, Natalya red at her back and said, "What? You dare not admit it? Ah. You


    imed to be noble, but the truth is the opposite. As an adopted daughter, you have got the best


    thing from your family. Why do you always act as if you are a victim? What''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as her words fell, the others all looked at Alisa with piercing eyes.


    Alisa only felt stiff all over.


    She would never have expected that Lloyd even pulled the surveince video and yed it in


    public.


    Did he do that for Gianna?


    But what about her?


    In this way, she would lose her reputation.


    Alisa bit her lip and looked aggrieved as if she was about to cry. "It''s not the truth..."


    She still wanted to exin, but Natalya didn''t give her a chance to exin at all. She sneered, "Stop


    crying. No one is bullying you. Why are you aggrieved? The surveince video showed it clearly.


    You, Alisa, left Ms. Finley to die, while Gianna went to save her and you still blocked her! After


    Gianna cured Ms. Finley, you wanted to take credit. If the truth were not exposed, you would have


    enjoyed the gratitude and taken credit for Gianna''s work."


    Natalya snorted, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you."


    Alisa was so angry that she wanted to smack Natalya.


    But she couldn''t.


    And she couldn''t beat her either.


    Just as she was about to exin, someone in the crowd said, "It''s the first time I''ve misjudged a


    person. I thought Alisa was a beautiful and kind woman and didn''t expect her to be so evil."


    "You''re right. Look at the surveince video, when Mr. Finley''s sister fell ill, Alisa was right next to


    her, but she just watched coldly. However, Gianna found that and immediately rushed to save her


    without any hesitation. She was calm andposed, not like Alisa. And, about the recognized


    talented woman in Rheinsville City, how did Alisa get this title? I doubt if it was she who gave it to


    herself."


    "It''s disgusting that she seized Gianna''s gift and even refused to give it back."


    Alisa blushed as everyone spoke.


    Amari, who was next to Alisa, was even more embarrassed.


    How could she know that Lloyd''s sister was not saved by Alisa?


    In her mind, Alisa had always been a gentle and generous girl who was good at learning,


    considerate, and an intimate friend. Therefore, she was proud to be friends with Alisa, but she never


    expected...


    Natalya raised her chin slightly as she heard the words. Then she said to the people who were


    discussing, "It''s not just what you''re talking about. Alisa said Gianna stole her fianc¨¦, but I heard


    that it was Gianna who had an engagement with the Finley family. Even if Alisa''s not an adopted


    daughter, she would be the second daughter of the Geller family, not the first."


    Natalya''s gaze turned to Lloyd and asked, "It happens that Mr. Finley is here. Mr. Finley, why don''t


    you say if Gianna really stole you from Alisa?"


    Gianna, together with Taryn, just stood by them and enjoyed watching the y. Upon hearing


    Natalya''s words, she raised her eyebrows.


    Natalya was an interesting person.


    Lloyd turned to look at Gianna. Seeing that she just stand aloof, he smiled faintly. Then he turned


    his gaze back and spoke unhurriedly, "It is Gianna, the first daughter of the Geller family, who was


    engaged to me."


    Hearing that, Gianna looked at Lloyd and smiled carelessly, "Indeed, it is."


    Natalya chuckled and looked at Alisa with a sarcastic expression, "That''s interesting. Alisa, Mr.


    Finley said he had no engagement with you, so why did you say that Gianna stole your fianc¨¦?"


    "You shut up!" Alisa red at her fiercely and wanted to tear her apart.


    Natalya shrugged and stopped paying attention to Alisa.


    She just hated Alisa.


    So she was so happy to see Alisa being so angry!


    It was best that Alisa to be pissed off!


    Alisa also no longer spoke to her but looked at Lloyd with an aggrieved look. "Mr. Finley, how could


    you say that? At first, it was you who proposed to get engaged to me."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa hated Lloyd so much.


    Why didn''t the cripple die?


    What did he say that?


    Did he still think she was not embarrassed enough?


    Old Mrs. Gelle''s face also darkened and didn''t know what to say for a moment when she saw


    everyone''s gaze.


    Lloyd raised his eyebrows and said, "So, are you willing to marry me?"


    "I..." Alisa bit her lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    It was better to let her die than to marry the disabled and stay with him for a lifetime.


    But now, she was speechless.


    "Unfortunately, even if you want to marry me, I don''t want!" Lloyd said coldly, "The Finley family


    don''t wee someone without virtue."


    "You!" Alisa was furious.


    This d*mn cripple!


    Bullshit!


    What was he talking about?


    Did he say that she had no virtue?


    How dare he!


    Who was he? How dare he judge her?


    Gianna who just stood aside couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Alisa clenched her fists in anger. Finally, she couldn''t hold it anymore and stopped projecting her


    image. "Mr. Finley! You go too far!"


    She walked into Lloyd step by step and angrily said, "I''m also a doctor, and I have also saved


    someone. I just forgot which day it was. It was you who came to the Geller''s vi to thank me for


    saving your sister at the entrance of the mall. I thought you were talking about the person I had


    saved. Mr. Finley, if you suspect that I have taken credit for Gianna''s work, I can bring the person I


    have saved tomorrow to prove myself to be innocent."


    "As for the gift, I didn''t mean to seize it. As I said, I didn''t get the facts straight at the time and I had


    already given it to someone else. If you urgently want to get it back, I will go to find Aidan and get it


    back now. It''s not my intention to cause such a misunderstanding, but why are you so aggressive?"


    Lloyd raised his eyes and didn''t even look at her. He only spoke coldly, "Oh? I have Aidan''s phone


    number. Why don''t you call him and ask him to send it here?"

 Chapter 31 Mr. Geller, Do You Dislike My Brother?

    Chapter 31 Mr. Geller, Do You Dislike My Brother?


    Chapter 31 Mr. Geller, Do You Dislike My Brother?


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lloyd''s tone was very calm as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.


    But Alisa''s heart tightened again.


    Lloyd actually had Aidan''s phone number.


    And he wanted to call Aidan£¡


    Did he really want to ruin her reputation today?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    The image she had cultivated for many years couldn''t just disappear like this.


    Alisa lifted her gaze with a hint of coolness on her face, "The Finley family is big and wealthy, and


    Mr. Finley can be rude and arrogant, but I can''t. The gift I sent to Aidan, I have to apologize and get


    it back in person. Please wait a moment, Mr. Finley. I''ll change my clothes and go to get it now."


    Without giving Lloyd a chance to speak, she turned and went upstairs.


    The only thing Alisa was grateful for was that the birthday banquet was being held at the Geller''s


    vi. Otherwise, it would have been really difficult to handle.


    Upstairs, Alisa tightly closed the door, and the hatred in her eyes was almost bursting out.


    She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists.


    Gianna!


    Lloyd!


    Just you wait, I won''t let you off the hook!


    After a while, Alisa changed her clothes. She threw two types of medicinal herbs out the window


    and then went downstairs.


    She didn''t even bring a bag with her.


    It was just to tell everyone that she had really given away the medicinal herbs.


    Alisa walked over to Brenna and Libby, apologizing sincerely, "I''m sorry, Grandma and Libby. It''s all


    my fault that I''ve caused trouble for the Geller''s vi."


    "What''s it got to do with you? It''s all because of Gianna''s disobedience. If it wasn''t for her, the


    Geller''s vi wouldn''t be humiliated today," Brenna took Alisa''s hand and spoke softly, "Don''t me


    yourself. I don''t me you, and Libby doesn''t me you either."


    Libby sneered inwardly at Brenna''s words. Of course, she med Alisa!


    This was her birthday banquet, and now it had turned into this. Her face waspletely lost.


    Besides, she had never liked Alisa!


    This girl was too calcting, and sometimes her desires were even written all over her face.


    But of course, she couldn''t say these things out loud.


    After all, Brenna controlled the economic power of the Geller''s vi, and they had to rely on Brenna


    for a living.


    Libby squeezed out a smile on her face. "Alisa, I don''t mind it. Don''t worry too much."


    "Thank you, Grandma and Libby." Alisa lowered her head, still looking obedient and sensible. Only


    her scattered hair covered the gleam in her eyes.


    "Go find Aidan and get the thank-you gift back. This is our fault. Tell him that I willpensate him


    with a big gift in the future." Brenna knew that Alisa was going to give the medicinal herbs that Lloyd


    had sent to Aidan.


    Only she didn''t know that Alisa hadn''t given them away yet.


    Of course, even if she knew, she would make the same choice as Alisa. She couldn''t let everyone


    know that the thank-you gift was still at the Geller''s vi.


    "Okay."


    After Alisa finished speaking, she left in a hurry.


    She avoided everyone and went to the backyard to collect the medicinal herbs, then she left the


    Geller''s vi.


    After Alisa left, the farce ended.


    Lloyd didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    After all, this was the Geller''s vi.


    His future father-inw was Mr. Finley of the Geller''s vi. He had to give him this face.


    The banquet officially began, and everyone tacitly avoided mentioning what had just happened, but


    their impression of Alisa had dropped a little.


    Brenna, however, acted as if nothing had happened and continued to greet the guests with a smile.


    Gianna, Sherman, Laney, and Calvin sat in the corner.


    Taryn was also with Gianna.


    This girl insisted on sticking to her, and she wouldn''t leave no matter what. Gianna had no choice


    but to bring her to sit in the corner.


    It wasn''t their own choice to sit there and it was arranged by Brenna.


    In the Geller''s vi, Sherman''s family was not qualified to sit at the main table, and it had always


    been this way.


    But Sherman didn''t mind. He didn''t want to be with those people anyway. He was quitefortable


    where he was.


    Gianna didn''t like noisy ces, so the corner was perfect for her.


    But at their table, there were only them. The other guests were busy making friends, and since they


    were not valued by Brenna, no one wanted to talk to them.


    As soon as they sat down, someone suddenly patted Gianna''s shoulder. "Ms. Geller, I''m rooting for


    you. Go for it and get rid of that hypocritical person!"


    Gianna turned her head and raised an eyebrow at the person in front of her. Natalya wore a purple


    dress. She didn''t look as delicate as Alisa, but her features were well-defined, and she had an


    outstanding temperament. If she hadn''t made thatment about Alisa earlier, people would have


    thought she was a fairy from the mortal world.


    But now...


    Gianna hooked her lips. "Do you have a grudge against Alisa?"


    "No grudge! I just can''t stand her!" Natalya smiled at Gianna. "I like people like you. You''re not


    pretending!"


    Gianna''s lips twitched. Was sheplimenting her?


    Yes...?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. I have to run now. After the scene just now, my dad will break my legs if


    he catches me. I''m off to save my life." Natalya finished speaking and ran off with her skirt in hand.


    Gianna''s sharp eyes noticed that she was wearing pants under her skirt!


    Halfway through her escape, Natalya suddenly turned back, "By the way, I''m Natalya. I''ll find you


    when I''m free."


    Without giving Gianna a chance to speak, Natalya ran again.


    She ran off like a gust of wind.


    Gianna rubbed her forehead in speechlessness.


    Just as Natalya left, Murray arrived with Lloyd, who was pushed by Murray.


    He was also followed by Irvin, who was carefree and casual.


    Gianna nced at Lloyd, then at Irvin, and her eyes were filled with a hint of teasing when she


    looked at thetter.


    Irvin touched his nose, feeling a little strange.


    Why did he always feel that something was off about Ms. Geller?


    She always stared at him, and she always had a strange smile.


    It made him suspect that Ms. Geller had a crush on him.


    But it didn''t seem like it.


    "Mr. Geller, Ms. Geller, can we sit at the same table?" Lloyd politely and reservedly asked.


    Sherman was about to refuse, but he was taken aback by Lloyd ''s politeness and reserve. "Sure, sit


    down."


    After they sat down, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Taryn looked up, blinked her eyes, and smiled at Gianna. "Gianna, are you my brother''s fianc¨¦e?


    Do I have to call you sister-inw in the future?"


    Before Gianna could speak, Taryn thought about it and said, "I don''t think calling you sister-inw is


    friendly enough. I''ll call you little sister-inw, okay?"


    Before Gianna could reply, Sherman immediately spoke up to stop her. "Ms. Finley, you can''t say


    that. Gia isn''t going to marry your brother. They''ve already broken off their engagement."


    Lloyd looked up, somewhat surprised, and his eyes asked, "You didn''t tell him about our


    engagement?"


    Gianna was speechless.


    Could she say that it wasn''t that she didn''t tell him, but that she didn''t have a chance to say it?


    Just... so speechless!


    Lloyd was speechless.


    So, her future father-inw was still insisting on breaking off the engagement?


    Wasn''t it better to lose face than to break off an engagement, my father-inw, don''t you know?


    Ahem!


    Lloyd coughed lightly and picked up his ss. "Mr. Geller..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Taryn blinking her innocent big eyes and tilting her head to


    ask Sherman, "Mr. Geller, don''t you like my brother? Is it because my brother is ugly? Or is it


    because he doesn''t have money?"


    Lloyd was speechless.


    Just... speechless!


    He suddenly understood why Gianna didn''t tell Sherman about their engagement.


    He couldn''t get a word in edgewise!


    Sherman was stunned by Taryn''s question. "It''s not that..."


    "Then do you like my brother, Mr. Geller? If you like my brother, why don''t you agree to let Gianna


    be with my brother? My brother has money, and if he doesn''t, I can give him some. Besides, all my


    money is for Gianna. I will keep her healthy and plump, so you don''t have to worry."


    Sherman was speechless.


    "Ahem!" Lloyd coughed and said, "Taryn."


    Taryn received his gaze and lowered her head, and then she stopped talking.


    What should she do?


    She was really afraid of her brother.


    Lloyd ignored her thoughts and lifted his ss to Sherman. "Mr. Geller, maybe Ms. Geller didn''t


    have a chance to tell you, but she has agreed to engage with me."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Sherman and Laney widened their eyes in disbelief, looking at Lloyd.

 Chapter 32 Even an Engagement Can be Broken

    Chapter 32 Even an Engagement Can be Broken


    Chapter 32 Even an Engagement Can be Broken


    Sherman stood up abruptly, ring fiercely at Lloyd as if he wanted to break him apart and devour


    him.


    His fists clenched tightly as he angrily said, "Tell me, did you threaten Gia? Let me tell you, while


    others may fear the Finley family, I don''t. If you dare to force my daughter to marry you, even if it


    costs my life, I will fight you to the end."


    Laney nodded in agreement. "Yes, I will fight you too."


    "Ahem!" Gianna pulled Sherman back and whispered, "Mr. Geller, please calm down. It was my


    voluntary decision to get engaged to him."


    Upon hearing this, both Sherman and Laney were stunned, unable to react for a while.


    After a long while, Laney was the first to react, anxiously saying, "Gia, didn''t you say you didn''t want


    to marry him? Howe now... He must have threatened you, right? Don''t be afraid, and tell us.


    Although your father and I don''t have much power, we won''t let you marry someone you don''t want


    to marry."


    After speaking, Laney red at Lloyd. "If he dares to threaten you, we will sue him. I don''t believe


    that the Finley family, no matter how powerful it might be, can surpass thew."


    Sherman didn''t say anything, but his eyes looking at Lloyd were like knives, as if he wanted to stab


    him to death.


    How dare he have thoughts about his daughter, despicable!


    Lloyd was speechless.


    Threaten?


    I didn''t do it and please don''t say nonsense.


    Gianna pinched her forehead. "There was no threat. I just want to get engaged."


    "This..." Sherman didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Since Gianna wanted to marry on her own, he had no reason to stop her.


    But Lloyd...


    His gaze fell on Lloyd''s legs. With his disability, could he protect Gia?


    The Finley family had many rules and Gia, who grew up in Lancaster Shrine, didn''t understand the


    etiquette and rules of these big families very well. What would happen if she encountered difficulties


    after going to the Finley family?


    Lloyd seemed to understand his concerns and spoke in a gentle tone, "You don''t have to worry. If


    Ms. Geller marries me in the future, I will never let her suffer."


    Moreover, that girl didn''t seem like someone who would be easily mistreated.


    Just her medical skills alone had earned the admiration of many people.


    Sherman didn''t respond instead he looked at Gianna. "Have you really thought it through?"


    Gianna nodded. "Yes, don''t worry. It''s just an engagement, and I can always break it off."


    Lloyd''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    This girl was already thinking about breaking off the engagement before it was even set.


    Sherman didn''t know what had happened between Gianna and Lloyd, but he assumed that they


    had gotten to know each other quite well these past few days. Otherwise, Gianna wouldn''t have


    treated Lloyd''s sister. So he didn''t say anything further and simply said, "If you''ve made up your


    mind, then I''ll respect your decision."


    But he didn''t know that Gia actually knew medical skills.


    "The engagement party will be ten dayster and we''ll discuss the details after the party." Lloyd


    obviously paid a lot of attention to the matter of getting engaged to Gianna.


    "Well." Although Sherman did not stop Gianna and Lloyd from getting engaged, he was extremely


    ufortable in his heart.


    He had just found his daughter, and within less than a month, she was already getting engaged to


    someone else.


    Half an hourter.


    Alisa returned.


    In her hands were two boxes.


    She had someone bring over all the things that Lloyd had given her. Her expression was not very


    pleasant as she said, "Mr. Finley, everything is here. You better count them yourself, so that there


    won''t be any confusionter."


    Lloyd didn''t even spare her a nce and simply said, "Murray."


    Murray stood up and went over to carefully count all the items. His expression was serious and


    focused.


    Seeing this, Alisa looked grimmer.


    This damned Lloyd!


    He actually really counted them.


    "Mr. Finley, everything is in order," Murray said after finishing the count.


    "Okay." Lloyd nodded and then looked at Gianna. "Ms. Geller, I apologize for the misunderstanding


    earlier. Tomorrow, I will prepare a thank-you gift and personallye to express my gratitude."


    "No need!" Gianna replied indifferently, "I saved Taryn, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "There should be a thank-you gift..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Gianna raised her gaze. She said word by word with a grim


    face, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Lloyd''s words got stuck in his throat.


    The atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    Even Taryn noticed it.


    She tilted her head and earnestly educated Lloyd, "Lloyd, this is between me and Gianna. If anyone


    should be thankful, it should be me."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After speaking, she turned to look at Gianna, "Right, Gianna?"


    Gianna''s lips curved into a slight smile. "Yes."


    Taryn proudly smiled at Lloyd, "Lloyd, I hold a greater ce in Gianna''s heart than you do."


    Lloyd was speechless.


    On the side, Alisa clenched her fists as she watched themugh and talk, no one paying her any


    attention. She could hardly contain her expression.


    She was humiliated thoroughly today.


    Just wait!


    She would definitely regain her status.


    She didn''t look at them again and turned to leave.


    During the halfway point of the banquet, a maid brought some wine.


    She ced a ss in front of each person at the table.


    When the ss was ced in front of Gianna, she looked up and smiled mischievously, "I don''t


    drink it."


    "Ah?" The maid was momentarily stunned, then she was panicked, "I''m sorry, Ms. Geller, I didn''t


    know. I''ll get you a different drink right away."


    The maid hurriedly took the wine ss away and soon she returned with a ss of beverage.


    Gianna held the ss, staring at the drink through the transparent ss. Her beautiful eyes slightly


    narrowed, and the meaning of her smile was unclear.


    After a while, she finished the drink in one gulp.


    Not far away, Alisa''s gaze turned cold as she saw Gianna finish the drink.


    A few minutester, the same maid came over again to serve wine and beverages to everyone.


    Laney nced at her, feeling somewhat puzzled. "You''re being very diligent with the wine service,


    aren''t you?"


    She didn''t mean anything else, but in the past, whether it was family gatherings or various


    banquets, they, sitting in the corner, didn''t receive such treatment.


    Forgetting about serving wine and beverages, even when they wanted a napkin, the maid would


    use the excuse of being too busy and ask them to get it themselves.


    Today it was unexpected that the maid came with several visits in a while.


    "Ah, I..."


    The maid immediately became flustered. She wanted to exin, but identally she shook her


    hand and spilled the drink all over Gianna. She hurriedly grabbed some tissues to wipe Gianna,


    saying, "I''m sorry, Ms. Geller, it was not intentional."


    Gianna stood up and looked at her deeply.


    The maid felt guilty under her gaze and quickly said, "Ms. Geller, let me take you to change your


    clothes."


    Gianna''s lips curved into a smile. "Change into yours?"


    The maid was about to reply when Alisa suddenly walked over. "Why don''t you wear mine instead,


    Gianna? I''m sorry, the maid was clumsy and dirtied your clothes. I''ll get a new set for you. You can


    change in the maid''s room on the first floor."


    "Heh~"


    Lloydughed.


    He held a wine ss in one hand and rested the other on the edge of the wheelchair. His voice was


    mocking. "The Geller family has such good manners."


    Alisa''s face turned red. How could she not hear the sarcasm in Lloyd''s words? He was mocking her,


    a foster daughter, for acting like a rich youngdy and asking Gianna, the real heiress, to change in


    the maid''s room.


    She clenched her fists and suppressed her inner resentment, still smiling. "Gianna, please don''t


    misunderstand..."


    "Take me there." Gianna interrupted Alisa''s words.


    "What?" Alisa was momentarily confused.


    "Aren''t you asking me to change clothes? Let''s go then." Gianna''s enchanting eyes swept over


    Alisa, and a faint smile was always on her lips.


    Alisa felt inexplicably flustered by her smile. Did she discover something?


    No, that couldn''t be!


    She was just a country bumpkin, and how could she find out?


    Thinking this, Alisa didn''t say much and took Gianna to the maid''s room.

 Chapter 33 Plotting Against My Fianc茅e and Deserving a Beating

    Chapter 33 Plotting Against My Fianc¨¦e and Deserving a Beating


    Chapter 33 Plotting Against My Fianc¨¦e and Deserving a Beating


    Alisa led Gianna to the maid''s room on the ground floor, the innermost one.


    It was unclear whether it had been intentionally tidied up, but the maid''s room was very simple.


    Simple to the point that there was only one bed inside.


    There was also a set of clothes on the bed.


    Gianna turned around, and her eyebrows and eyes lowered. Her voice was devoid of emotion. "Can


    you tell fortunes?"


    "What?" Alisa was puzzled by the question.


    "Oh, you can''t." Gianna maintained her indifferent attitude. "You can''t tell fortunes, yet you knew in


    advance that the maid would ssh water on me? You''re really amazing."


    Alisa''s expression stiffened. What did she mean by that?


    Could she have really found out?


    That shouldn''t be the case.


    Alisa looked up and met Gianna''s gaze, lightly smiling. "I saw that your clothes were wet earlier, so I


    thought you needed a change. That''s why I had someone bring this. Gianna, please don''t be


    disgusted."


    "I''ll leave first. Take your time changing, Gianna."


    Gianna raised an eyebrow but didn''t say anything.


    The door closed, and Alisa''s face instantly turned cold.


    Today, she would ruin Gianna and Lloyd''s reputation.


    Inside the room.


    Gianna looked at the closed door, the smile on her lips fading. She took out a ceramic bottle from


    her pocket and swallowed a pill.


    The drink given to her by the maid was drugged.


    It was a highly concentrated aphrodisiac. Once drugged, the effects could only be resolved through


    sexual intercourse.


    She had never learned about Alisa''s medical skills, but this kind of drug couldn''t be bought on the


    market.


    She found it amusing. Alisa knew that she was skilled in medicine, yet she still drugged her.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Did Alisa think her medical skills were poor?


    Too Pity!


    She could counter the drug Alisa administered.


    As for why she took the drug and followed Alisa to this room, she just wanted to see what Alisa was


    up to.


    On the other side.


    After Alisa left, a few minutester, she went to Lloyd. "Mr. Finley, my sister wants me to call you


    over. She said she wants to discuss something with you."


    Lloyd nced at her and his lips curled coolly. "Murray, push me over."


    "Gianna said she wants to talk to you alone," Alisa hurriedly interjected. "Mr. Finley, she wants to


    discuss something privately with you, and it wouldn''t be appropriate with others around."


    Lloyd raised his eyes and whispered to Murray, "You stay here."


    With that, he pushed his wheelchair and followed Alisa to the maid''s room.


    Alisa led him to the door but stopped in her tracks. "I won''t go in. I still have to attend to the guests."


    Then, she swiftly turned around and left.


    Lloyd''s narrow eyes stared at her retreating figure, ayer of frost appearing on his cold face.


    He had only met Gianna a few times, but he knew that she would never approach him without a


    reason, let alone have a private conversation.


    He turned around and pushed the door.


    Just as he closed the door, someone pulled him up, and then he saw Gianna with a flushed face


    and a dazed look in her eyes.


    Gianna pressed him against the wall, her hands constantly roaming over his body.


    Lloyd''s expression changed, and he grabbed her hand. "Have you been drugged?"


    Her touch seemed to have a magical effect. Everywhere she touched, countless mes were


    flickering.


    Gianna raised her chin slightly, and her fair fingers lifted his chin. She was getting closer to him with


    a seductive and tempting expression. "Do you want me?"


    She pressed against him, and his throat felt dry.


    He was a normal man!


    At this moment, this little girl on him, like an eel, his mind exploded with a bang, about to explode.


    However, what he didn''t see was that between the gaps of Gianna''s fingers behind his neck, she


    held a small silver needle.


    If he dared to make another move, this silver needle would not hesitate to pierce his body, leaving


    him paralyzed in bed forever.


    What Gianna didn''t expect was that Lloyd pushed her away!


    "Ms. Geller, calm down." Lloyd ''s voice was hoarse.


    There was still a blush on his handsome cheeks, and his body''s reaction had not yet subsided. He


    was trying his best to endure.


    Gianna was somewhat surprised, and also a little unwilling. She leaned closer to his ear and


    exhaled a breath of hot air. "Don''t you want me?"


    She didn''t believe that a man could resist this temptation.


    The warm breath hit Lloyd ''s face, and the heat that had just subsided instantly rose again.


    Lloyd ''s breathing became heavy. When he lowered his head to look at Gianna, he could see the


    cunning in her eyes.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms, and his voice was low and hoarse. "Is it fun?"


    She disguised herself so well!


    If he wasn''t good at observing people''s thoughts, he might have been fooled by her.


    However, even if he hadn''t discovered her disguise, he wouldn''t have done anything to her.


    Lloyd had never been someone who took advantage of others'' vulnerabilities.


    Gianna''s expression stiffened for a moment, seemingly surprised that Lloyd had discovered her


    disguise. "Did you find out?"


    She was very confident in her ability to disguise herself, even though she had never been intimate


    with anyone before. But she had seen the state of people under the influence of drugs.


    So, she was able to easily disguise the dazed look caused by the drugs.


    But she didn''t expect Lloyd to discover it so quickly.


    It was unexpected.


    However, for a person who had no physical disabilities and no pain, pretending to be a cripple, how


    could such a person be seen as worthless in others'' eyes?


    It was understandable that he was able to discover it.


    "You disguised yourself very well!" Lloyd raised his gaze to meet her eyes. "But I believe that


    someone who can detoxify IX Poison can also detoxify the sedatives."


    Her eyes were beautiful.


    Just like that day on Lancaster Mountain, when he looked at her for the first time, they were as


    bright as the moon and as clear as spring water.


    Gianna was slightly stunned, but then she smiled. "You actually know about IX Poison."


    IX Poison was the name of the poison in Taryn.


    Very few people knew about this poison.


    Even fewer people knew the name of this poison.


    "I also know..." Lloyd suddenly leaned close to her ear. "That you are skilled in traditional medicine


    and even more skilled in using poison."


    Damn it!


    Gianna suddenly trembled, but then she realized what he meant and curved her lips into a smile.


    "So, are you threatening me?"


    It must have been on Lancaster Mountain when she took down several assassins that Lloyd started


    to suspect her.


    Yes.


    She was skilled in using poison.


    During the days when she and her mother were being hunted, she understood one thing was that


    the best way to protect herself was to make her enemies stand in front of her, wanting to kill her but


    unable to do so.


    "Not at all." Lloyd sat in his wheelchair and stated a fact. "We are engaged."


    It implied meaning.


    They were a family.


    Where did the threate from?


    Gianna raised her eyebrows yfully, a smile tugging at the corner of her lips. "So, my fianc¨¦, if


    someone plots against me, what would you do?"


    "If someone plots against my fianc¨¦e, I would fight back!"


    "How would you fight back?"


    "By pping them in the face."

 Chapter 34 Giannas Act of Debauchery

    Chapter 34 Gianna''s Act of Debauchery


    Chapter 34 Gianna''s Act of Debauchery


    In the hallway, a group of people approached the room.


    Brenna walked at the front, with Alisa and Libby on either side of her.


    She was followed by many guests.


    Sherman and Laney were pushed towards the back of the crowd, each holding one of Calvin''s


    hands with worried expressions on their faces.


    Up ahead, Alisa followed behind Brenna while speaking loudly enough for everyone to hear,


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Maybe I heard it wrong. Gianna couldn''t have done something like this."


    Brenna turned around and red at her, "You''re still protecting her now? Alisa, you''re my good girl.


    Why do you always support Gianna, especially on the day of your aunt''s birthday banquet? That


    bad girl dared to engage in debauchery with someone in our house. She has embarrassed me


    beyond measure."


    The words were spoken as such, but there was not a hint of anger on the olddy''s face. On the


    contrary, there was more excitement.


    Yes!


    Excitement it is!


    After today, Gianna must marry Mr. Finley!


    Her Alisa doesn''t have to marry the disabled man, and the Finley family will provide a substantial


    dowry to the Geller family. Just thinking about it makes her feel extremely refreshed.


    "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding!" Alisa concealed the light in her eyes and said, "Gianna went to


    change clothes. Mr. Finley sought her out for some reason."


    "What misunderstanding?" Brenna asked angrily. "You are just too kind! Mr. Finley initially said he


    would engage with you, but because of her appearance, he fell for her. They obviously hooked up


    first, now they have put you in an awkward position."


    Brenna swept her gaze over the guests nearby, her voice raised a few notches, "Have you forgotten


    what everyone was just saying about you? They said you were delusional and mistook Gianna''s


    fianc¨¦ as your own."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa lowered her head, tears welling up in her eyes as she bit her lip and said in a somewhat


    aggrieved voice, "Grandma, I don''t care about those things."


    "You may not care, but I do." Brenna said sternly, "Although Gianna is also my granddaughter, I


    have always been fair to all. She is arrogant and domineering, and from the moment she arrived at


    our family, she has been provoking arguments with your father and mother, and now she has


    embarrassed us at the family banquet. Today, I will teach her a lesson."


    Sherman and Laney, who were behind the crowd, blushed with anxiety. They wanted to exin, but


    the olddy seemed to be talking to Alisa alone, not giving them a chance to speak.


    As they spoke, they arrived at the maid room.


    "Open the door," Brennamanded urgently.


    She couldn''t wait to see what was inside.


    Not just her, everyone else felt the same way.


    This was an umon scene!


    Mr. Finley had slept with Ms. Geller before their engagement!


    It was certain that this scandal would be a trending topic in the news tomorrow!


    Everyone present hastily grabbed their phones, hoping to capture the moment on film.


    Just as everyone took out their phones, the door suddenly opened.


    It is true that two individuals were engaging in immoral behaviour in the room.


    The onlookers stared in shock.


    So this was what Brenna had been talking about - Ms. Geller and Mr. Finley having an affair?


    But it was actually her second son, Chace, who was the one engaging in such behaviour!


    And his partner in this debauchery was none other than the family maid!


    At this moment, the two of them were entangled together, naked and in a very difficult position. It


    was an incredibly explosive scandal!


    "Chace!"


    A roar broke the silence, and Libby rushed forward with one stride to pull Chace away. She pped


    him and yelled, "You bastard! I gave birth to your children, and you cheated on me on my birthday!


    I''ll kill you!"


    She went mad, grabbing Chace''s hair and hitting him on the head again and again.


    Chace felt his head go numb, but his body felt even more ufortable, as if thousands of ants


    were biting him.


    All he could think of was that he wanted a woman!


    He hugged Libby and tore at her clothes with one hand while grabbing her soft body with the other.


    "Baby, you smell so good, I want to taste you. I''ll make you feel good, very good."


    As he spoke, he let out a stifled groan. "Hmm... even though I don''t know why it feels like touching


    my wife''s hand, I don''t mind."


    Libby was furious and ashamed by his actions and words, and she pushed him away with all her


    strength.


    Her face was red with anger. "Chace! You''re too much! Absolutely too much!"


    After a moment of shock, everyone present took out their phones and began taking pictures.


    Although this news is not as sensational as the scandal between Mr. Finley and Ms. Geller, it is


    definitely a hot topic!


    At this moment, Chace had no idea what was happening. He only knew that he was ufortable.


    Seeing Libby push him away, he pounced on the maid again, "Baby, give yourself to me quickly, I


    can''t stand it anymore, I want you now..."


    As he spoke, he directly grabbed the maid and started a live broadcast on the spot.


    It''s unclear whether the maid did it on purpose. With so many people around, anyone would feel


    ashamed, but she didn''t resist and instead actively responded, making unpleasant sounds from time


    to time.


    Libby felt a blood rush to her head and couldn''t stand it. She fainted on the spot!


    "Libby, Libby, wake up!"


    The maid who was responsible for taking care of the Chace family shouted in a hurry at the sight of


    this situation.


    Meanwhile, Brenna and Alisa, who had been dumbfounded, finally regained their senses.


    Brenna was trembling with anger. She scanned everyone present and noticed that they were all


    looking at her with a peculiar gaze. At that moment, she wished she could find a hole to crawl into!


    But even if there was a hole, she couldn''t crawl into it!


    She had to deal with this big mess!


    Brenna grasped her hands tightly and calmly ordered the maid of Libby, "Quickly, call an ambnce


    and send her to the hospital."


    The maid nodded and hurried to make the emergency call.


    Brenna turned to Chace and the maid who were still entangled on the bed, and angrily roared,


    "Bastard! Stop it!"


    This scene was unsuitable for children, and the children among the guests had been chased away


    by their parents, leaving only adults present.


    So many people saw this disgraceful scene, and Brenna felt her face burn.


    The two people who were "struggling" on the bed werepletely unaware of what she said and


    continued what they were doing, even getting more excited.


    Brenna was so angry that she nearly passed out when she saw that they were still going at it.


    Alisa frowned at Chace, then whispered to Brenna, "Grandma, uncle Chace is not right."


    She had just turned 18. After seeing this scene, she should have left immediately, but she couldn''t.


    She and her family were one entity.


    Now that Chace has embarrassed himself, the Geller''s reputation has been damaged, and she too


    will suffer.


    When Brenna was reminded by her, she turned to Chace and also realized that something was


    wrong.


    She turned to ask Alisa, "What happened to him?"


    Alisa leaned close to Brenna and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Uncle seems


    to have been drugged, with the drug I made, which was intended for Gianna."


    "What?" Brenna was instantly shocked.

 Chapter 35 Are You Not a Human

    Chapter 35 Are You Not a Human


    Chapter 35 Are You Not a Human


    Brenna immediately searched for Gianna and Lloyd, but didn''t see them anywhere.


    Her brows furrowed tightly.


    The drug that was supposed to be given to Gianna was mistakenly given to Chace.


    In this room, it was supposed to be Gianna and Lloyd who were entangled, but now it was Chace


    and the maid.


    Brenna had lived for so many years and had seen everything.


    She immediately suspected that Gianna was behind this.


    "This little bitch!" Brenna gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. We need to resolve this matter first!" Alisa was also very angry.


    She didn''t know how Gianna discovered that the drink was drugged, or why her drug ended up


    being given to Chace.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to think about these things. She just wanted to quickly resolve the


    current matter.


    Brenna also knew that now was not the time to pursue these things. She looked at the guests who


    were spectating and felt that she had lost her face today.


    She said to Alisa, "Since the drug you made, you should give your uncle the antidote first."


    Alisa nodded, thinking the same thing.


    She called two security guards to bring down Chace, then pretended to examine his condition and


    took the opportunity to feed him the antidote.


    But to her surprise, Chace remained unchanged as before.


    The antidote didn''t work!


    Alisa furrowed instantly. What happened?


    Why wasn''t her antidote working at all?


    She thought of Gianna, who also knew medicine. Could it be that Gianna drugged him?


    How could that be?


    Gianna was just a country girl raised on Lancaster Mountain. Even if she learned medicine, she was


    only a half-baked practitioner.


    It was impossible for her to concoct such a powerful drug.


    Could it be Lloyd?


    Yes, it must be him.


    He was disabled and couldn''t marry a wife, so he wanted to force Gianna with the drug, but


    identally gave it to Chace.


    Brenna also saw Chace take the antidote but it didn''t work. He seemed to have even more energy


    and strength than before. He pushed aside the security guards and pounced on the nanny again.


    It was another unspeakable scene.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even the guests who were spectating felt a little embarrassed. They wondered how Chace had


    be so strong.


    Brenna''s face turned as dark as charcoal, and she looked at Alisa, her eyes questioning what was


    happening.


    Alisa lowered her eyes and stood up, speaking loudly enough for everyone to hear, "Grandma,


    uncle Chace has been drugged."


    Brenna was very smart and immediately understood what Alisa meant. She pretended to be


    surprised and asked, "What? He''s been drugged?"


    "Yes," Alisa said, satisfied with Brenna''s cooperation. "I''ve examined him, and he''s been given a


    very powerful aphrodisiac. The only way to cure it is through sexual intercourse."


    She paused and scanned the room, not seeing Gianna and Lloyd. "Today is our family''s banquet,


    but such an incident has urred. We need to find the person who drugged Chace and bring them


    to justice."


    Brenna shouted in anger, "This is outrageous! Who would have such evil intentions?"


    Alisa furrowed her eyebrows and whispered, "There''s something I don''t understand. The people in


    this room earlier were Gianna and Mr. Finley. How did it be uncle Chace? And even if he did


    have something inappropriate with the maid, his room is on the second floor - why would he be


    here? Wouldn''t it be more likely to be discovered?"


    Alisa spoke in a measured tone to make sure everyone could hear her words clearly.


    In fact, this kind of scandal should have been dealt with behind closed doors.


    However, since so many people had seen it and some even filmed it, they had to resolve it in front


    of everyone.


    She also told everyone that Chace had been set up and that no one from the Geller family had done


    anything wrong.


    She never believed that Chace had an affair with the maid.


    After all, he was the second young master of the Geller family. If he really wanted to cheat, he would


    go after someone pretty with a good figure, instead of the maid.


    Upon hearing Alisa''s words, many people nodded in agreement.


    People who have extramarital affairs usually fear being discovered, so they are unlikely to easily


    expose their behaviours.


    Moreover, everyone present had a reputation to uphold, so even if they did cheat, they wouldn''t do it


    with a maid.


    There must be something behind this incident.


    "Gianna?" Brenna suddenly raised her voice and said angrily, "It''s Gianna who plotted all this!?"


    She red at Sherman and continued, "Son, your good daughter has such a talent, doing


    something shameful and then framing her own uncle"


    Sherman was relieved to hear that Gianna was not involved, but when he heard Brenna use his


    daughter, he couldn''t help but say, "Mom, you don''t even know what happened yet. How can you be


    so sure it was her?"


    "Who else could it be if not her?" Brenna angrily, "Several maids have seen her and Mr. Finley


    together in this room just now, but it turned out to be Chace. Such a big incident happened, and


    everyone is here. Yet she and Mr. Finley didn''t even show up. So, where is she?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a cold voice came from behind the crowd, "Are you looking for


    me?"


    Everyone turned around and saw Gianna pushing Lloyd walking towards them.


    Irvin and Murray had been standing on one side, watching the drama unfold. They both understood


    what was going on. These people were simply trying to plot against Lloyd and Gianna. But in the


    end, they were the ones who got yed by Lloyd.


    However, since they hadn''t seen Lloyd yet, they didn''t say anything.


    After all, they didn''t know if Lloyd was okay, and they were also a little worried.


    Now that they saw Lloyd, they immediately walked over and asked, "Mr. Finley, are you okay?"


    Lloyd looked up and said in a t tone, "Should I not be okay?"


    Irvin and Murray didn''t say anything after hearing his response.


    Fine!


    This means he''s definitely okay.


    When Alisa saw Gianna standing here calmly, a hint of coldness shed in her eyes.


    She walked up to her and asked, "Gianna, what are you doing here?"


    Leaning against the wall, Gianna''s gaze was calm, "Where else should I be?"


    Of course, she should be in the maid''s room!


    Alisa had the urge to retort like that, but she changed her words at thest minute. "Weren''t you


    changing clothes in this room? Grandma couldn''t find you, so she came to check and found uncle


    Chace and the maid inside... Gianna, uncle Chace has been drugged, can you exin what


    happened?"


    "Why do I have to exin?"


    "This room was only visited by the four of you, so you naturally need to exin. Otherwise,


    Grandma will call the police. Gianna, you are Grandma''s granddaughter, if you voluntarily confess,


    Grandma and uncle Chace won''t hold it against you."


    Taking her hand off Lloyd''s wheelchair, Gianna walked over to Alisa and looked down at her, "Are


    you sure only the four of us have been here?"


    "Of course!" Alisa replied confidently.


    "For tonight''s banquet, this room had been cleared out long ago, and no one had entered before


    you."


    Gianna''s lips curved slightly, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a line, and the corners of her mouth


    carried an almost imperceptible smile. "Oh ~~ aren''t you considered yourself a human?"

 Chapter 36 Come and Care About Me

    Chapter 36 Come and Care About Me


    Chapter 36 Come and Care About Me


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Irvinughed inappropriately.


    Ms. Geller was impressive!


    Nice!


    She really knows how to argue with people.


    Lloyd and Murray didn''t have much expression, but Taryn tilted her head and looked at Gianna,


    asking in a childish voice, "Ms. Geller, isn''t thisdy a human?"


    "Well, she''s not a human," Gianna answered honestly.


    "Haha!" Irvin couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Ms. Geller is quite interesting!


    Taryn lowered her head and thought for a moment, "Then is she a ghost? Why did she enter the


    room with you, but then disappear? Did she use a transformation magic to disappear?"


    As she spoke, she felt that there was something wrong and corrected herself, "No, ghosts can''t use


    transformation magic, they can only scare people."


    She then hid in Gianna''s arms, pretending to be afraid, "Ms. Geller, I''m so scared! There''s a ghost!"


    Although Taryn''s words sounded funny, everyone present began to ponder the words.


    Alisa and Gianna came to the room together, but Alisa brought people to catch adulterers.


    As a result, they caught only Chace instead, and Alisa used Gianna of drugging Chace.


    Upon closer inspection, there were many loopholes in this.


    They didn''t know what the Geller family was up to, and it had nothing to do with them, so no one


    interjected. They just treated it as a joke.


    Alisa''s face turned white and then green. She tried to suppress her anger and said sternly, "What do


    you mean by that?"


    Gianna gave her a faint nce and said, "Don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" For some reason, every time Alisa talked to Gianna, she couldn''t control


    herself and her tone rose a few octaves. "Yes, I came to the room with you, but I left after giving you


    clothes. It was you who said you needed to find Mr. Finley for something and asked me to go get


    him. I had no idea what happened afterwards."


    Seeing everyone looking at her with a strange expression, Alisa attempted to shift the attention to


    Gianna and said, "A maid heard strange noises in the room, so we came to have a look. Who knew


    that uncle Chace was here? During this whole time, only you guys were here. You''re telling me this


    has nothing to do with you?"


    Gianna chuckled and sneered, "Heard strange noises and came to have a look?"


    "Yes," Alisa replied confidently.


    She raised her gaze and said calmly, "What do you want to see? Are you here to see if Mr. Finley


    and I are having an affair? Even if it were true, such an ugly matter should be kept behind closed


    doors. Why did you bring a group of people here? Aren''t you afraid of exposing our family''s dirty


    Gianna''s eyes darkened. "Or is it because, when you came in and saw that the person inside was


    not me, youshed out in embarrassment?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone thought it made sense.


    Even if Gianna did have an affair with Lloyd, after knowing it, Brenna should have immediately


    covered it up and kept it from spreading.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, family scandals must not be publicly exposed, especially in the high society where one


    scandal can be exaggerated by the media many times over.


    However, Alisa deliberately told Brenna publicly, in a voice that everyone could hear, that Gianna


    and Mr. Finley were alone in the room and seemed to be doing that kind of thing.


    Wasn''t she trying to let everyone know?


    Everyone realized that Ms. Geller might have been set up by someone, and that person was the


    renowned talenteddy in Rheinsville City, Alisa Geller.


    Everyone turned to look at Alisa with different emotions in their eyes.


    Alisa''s face was hot as everyone looked at her. She didn''t expect Gianna, this country girl, to be so


    eloquent. With just a few words, Gianna drew everyone''s attention to Alisa.


    She really underestimated her.


    "You scoundrel!" Brenna cursed in anger at this time. "You had an affair with Mr. Finley before


    engagement, and even nned against your own uncle. You don''t regret it, and you still me


    others. This is simplywless."


    "You saw me having an affair with Mr. Finley?" Gianna calmly interrupted her.


    "I..."


    Brenna wanted to say something, but Gianna interrupted her. "If you didn''t see it, why did you pour


    dirty water on me? I am arrogant and domineering? Don''t give you enough respect? May I ask


    Grandma, how can someone who has never cared about her granddaughter and always picks on


    her daughter-inw judge my character?"


    The room instantly became silent.


    The guests did not expect that there was such earth-shattering news in the Geller family, and they


    were all shocked, looking at Brenna.


    Sherman and Laney couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    Since Gianna came back, she has been talking very little and would not speak a word if she could


    avoid it.


    Today, she had spoken so much in a row, it must have been because she was extremely


    disappointed with her Grandma.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Brenna reacted fiercely, shouted in anger, "You''re being arrogant and


    domineering, everyone can see that. And you med me? You say that I don''t care about you? Do


    you even give me a chance to care about you?"


    She wished she could tear Gianna apart!


    Why did this brat say such things in front of so many people?


    To embarrass her?


    Gianna''s eyes narrowed, her voice low, "In that case, I''ll give you a chance to care about me."


    She nced at Chace and the maid who were still struggling on the bed, her eyes cold.


    Keep working hard!


    This is the drug she developed personally. Chace would not recover until he sexually vented


    multiple times."


    She withdrew her gaze and said lightly, "Mr. Finley has something to show, after you''ve seen it,


    come and care about me."


    At this, Lloyd, who was sitting in a wheelchair, handed his phone to Murray and said, "Since the


    Geller family likes to watch the show, project it on the wall and let everyone watch it together."


    Murray agreed and projected the footage from the phone onto the wall.


    The picture gradually became clear.


    In a corner, Alisa handed a packet of drugs to a maid and said, "Put this in Gianna''s cup during the


    dinner. Remember, don''t let anyone find out."


    Suddenly, Alisa''s face turned pale.


    How could it be?


    Why was there a surveince camera?


    She clearly remembered there was no surveince camera.


    Moreover, how did Mr. Finley get hold of the footage?


    Lloyd ced his hands on the edge of the wheelchair, his fingers inteced, and spoke in a t


    voice, "Lady Geller, the adopted girl of your family drugged Ms. Geller. If Ms. Geller does not have


    enough medical knowledge and the ability to solve the problem, she would have been in real trouble


    now."


    He lifted his gaze mildly, "Ms. Geller has been wronged. Don''t you care about her?"


    The ce where the footage was captured originally had no surveince camera.


    The reason for it being there was that Gianna installed it herself.


    He didn''t ask how Gianna managed to install hidden surveince cameras in all the blind spots


    under the gazes of so many people in the Geller family. This footage was sent to him by Gianna


    herself.


    She asked him, as her fianc¨¦, to stand up for her.


    "Grandma,e and care about me." Gianna said seriously.

 Chapter 37 Are You Questioning Me

    Chapter 37 Are You Questioning Me


    Chapter 37 Are You Questioning Me


    Brenna and Alisa werepletely stunned by this sudden turn of event, and for a moment neither


    of them could say a word.


    They did not expect that Mr. Finley would retrieve the footage, which was captured from a blind spot


    where there was no surveince camera.


    Who installed the surveince camera there?


    Damn it!


    But now, Brenna didn''t have the mindset to investigate who installed the surveince camera. She


    had to focus on resolving the matter at hand.


    She was thinking about how to respond when suddenly, someone among the guests spoke up, "I


    never thought that the most talenteddy who made a name for herself in Rheinsville City would


    have such evil intentions. An adopted girl attempted to drug the real miss, what was she trying to


    do? Kill Ms. Geller?"


    "She dares not kill, but dares to ruin a young girl''s reputation. Haven''t you noticed? Brenna and


    Alisa were here to catch them having an affair. What does that suggest? It suggests that they want


    to give Ms. Geller to Mr. Finley, don''t they?"


    "Tsk tsk! I''ve seen all sorts of darkness and ugliness in wealthy families, but this level of malice still


    surprises me. To get the dowry from the Finley family, the olddy even didn''t hesitate to drug her


    own granddaughter and give her to Mr. Finley. It''s really eye-opening!"


    "That''s right. Although the footage showed that it was Alisa who instructed to drug Ms. Geller, who


    can guarantee that the olddy had nothing to do with it? Just look at how the Sherman family was


    treated, it''s clear that the olddy doesn''t like Ms. Geller, but also doesn''t want to give up the dowry


    from the Finley family, so she wanted to marry Ms. Geller to Mr. Finley... We''d better stay away from


    the this family, who knows if we will fall victim to their conspiracies one day."


    Since the scandal urred, these guests had remained silent and were just quiet spectators.


    However, after the footage was released, they could no longer contain themselves and began to


    discuss it.


    Their discussion was not at all quiet, just enough for Brenna to hear.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Hearing what the guests were talking, Brenna felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Today, she had really dug her own grave.


    The Geller''s reputation had beenpletely destroyed.


    But after having gone through many big events, she took a deep breath and finally stood up, saying,


    "I was the one who instructed Alisa to drug Gianna."


    Things had gotten to this point, and she could only protect Alisa.


    As long as Alisa''s reputation was not damaged, the Geller family would continue to shine in the


    future.


    At the sound of her words, the guests all wore expressions of confirmation.


    Brenna walked up to Gianna and looked very arrogant, "I don''t like you, just as I don''t like your


    mother. The two of you are a disgrace to my family. But since your father has brought you back, I


    will still acknowledge you as my granddaughter."


    Gianna looked at her expressionlessly and listened as she continued speaking.


    "You, look at yourself, a country girl who grew up in Lancaster Shrine. Youck manners and


    knowledge. It''s your fortune to be engaged to Mr. Finley, and besides, you were the one originally


    promised to him. If you refused to marry him, Alisa will have to marry him instead. She''s still


    studying, how could she possibly get married?"


    "Mr. Finley insisted on being engaged to you, but I couldn''t persuade you, so I had no choice but to


    come up with this idea," Brenna suddenly burst into tears. "I''m sorry for drugging you. I thought that


    as long as you and Mr. Finley had a physical rtionship, you would agree to the engagement. But


    even if I was wrong, you shouldn''t drug your uncle."


    "Libby is now fainted with anger. It''s such a tragedy!"


    Brenna spoke passionately while confessing her mistake and ming Gianna for calcting


    against Chace.


    However, any smart person could tell that she was trying to shift all the me onto Gianna.


    Because Gianna refused to marry Mr. Finley, Brenna drugged her, and Gianna, out of anger,


    calcted against Chace.


    "Mr. Finley has another good thing, do you want to see it?" Gianna didn''t show any anger at


    Brenna''s words, instead she smiled.


    The smile was subtle and light!


    It didn''t reach the bottom of the eyes!


    Upon hearing that there was something good again, Brenna''s heart skipped a beat. The good thing


    Gianna had shown her before turned out to be the footage of Alisa drugging her, and now there was


    something else...


    Her intuition told her that Gianna was not talking about something good!


    This damn girl was born to be against her!


    Without waiting for Gianna to speak, Brenna said directly, "No need! You hurry up and give the


    antidote to your uncle."


    She still feltpletely justified and didn''t think there was anything wrong with drugging Gianna.


    Chace was still having sex with the maid in the room, and the guests outside were already immune


    to their sounds.


    But Brenna couldn''t allow things to continue like this.


    "Lady Geller, making false usations entails legal responsibility." Lloyd suddenly spoke up in a t


    voice. "Are you sure that my fianc¨¦e drugged Chace?"


    "Well..." Brenna didn''t dare to say she was sure.


    Today''s incidents were beyond her expectations. Although she was certain that it was Gianna who


    had done the deed, she had no evidence.


    Now, she had dragged Mr. Finley into it. Even if he was useless, the Finley''s reputation was still


    there. If the Finley family found out about this, they woulde after her.


    Therefore, she knew that if she said at this moment that it was Gianna who had drugged Chace,


    Finley would not hesitate to report to the police.


    Alisa saw that Brenna was in a difficult situation, so she stepped forward and said, "Gianna, it was


    wrong of us to drug you, but since you can cure the drug we gave you, you must be able to cure the


    drug you gave to uncle Chace. I hope you can help our uncle. After all, we are family. Uncle Chace


    made a fool of himself today, and he will probably be ashamed to face others in the future."


    Gianna looked at her with cold eyes, unmoved.


    Alisa saw that she didn''t respond, so she turned to Sherman and said, "Dad, please persuade


    Gianna and help uncle Chace. He''s really making a fool of himself now, and he is your brother!"


    When Sherman heard that it was his mother who had nned to drug his daughter, he almost


    fainted.


    He wanted to criticize Brenna, but with so many people present and the situation being chaotic


    enough, he restrained himself from speaking out.


    At this moment, when Alisa asked him for help, he really wanted to refuse.


    But Chace was his own brother, and he couldn''t bear to see him suffer like this.


    So, he looked at Gianna and asked, "Gia, do you have a solution?"


    Gianna was silent for a moment before slowly saying, "I''m sorry, I''m not skilled enough to cure it."


    Actually, as long as Sherman asked her for help and within her capabilities, she would do her best


    to help.


    But she wouldn''t help with this matter!


    She of course had the antidote to the drug she developed!


    But calcting against her muste at a cost!


    Although this price should not be paid by Chace, he and the others are all of the same kind and not


    good people!


    If they want to me someone!


    Then they can only me Chace for falling into her trap!


    Originally, she nned to drug Alisa, but when she came out, she happened to run into Chace and


    the maid...


    She had no choice but to reluctantly go along with it!


    "How can it not be cured?" Alisa''s voice became sharp, "Didn''t you already cure yourself after being


    drugged?"


    She was also angry. Why was Gianna able to cure the drug she made?


    But at the moment, they just had to end this farce as soon as possible.


    Gianna raised her eyes, and the locks of hair falling on her face covered half of her eyelids. Her


    voice was very cold, "As someone who drugged others, how can you question someone who was


    drugged?"

 Chapter 38 Are You Surprised

    Chapter 38 Are You Surprised


    Chapter 38 Are You Surprised


    When Alisa was being stared at by Gianna, her heart inexplicably skipped a beat.


    How scary she is!


    Alisa subconsciously took a step back.


    Everyone else was also intimidated by the momentum emanating from Gianna.


    They couldn''t help but wonder, "Is she really a country girl?"


    The kind of aura she exudes is something that many youngdies from wealthy families don''t


    possess.


    The air was filled with an awkward atmosphere, and Sherman remained silent for a moment before


    asking Gianna, "Is there really no way?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Yes, there is. We just have to wait for the effects of the drug to wear off," Gianna replied with a


    much-improved tone towards Sherman.


    Upon hearing this, Sherman only nodded his head. He simply said, "Since you can''t solve it, let''s go


    back then. If there''s nothing important, we won''te here again."


    These words undoubtedly humiliated Brenna publicly.


    She suddenly became angry and said, "Sherman! What do you mean? Are you cutting ties with


    me?"


    "Mother!" Sherman said sternly, "I still call you mother out of respect for giving birth to me and


    raising me. You are my birth mother and I won''t cut ties with you. I will do my best to only take care


    of you, but I won''t bother you with my family affairs."


    "You don''t like Gia, and I won''t bring her over to be humiliated by you again. She is my daughter,


    and if you don''t care about her, I do!"


    After speaking, Sherman took Gianna and left.


    Brenna''s chest rose and fell with anger as she cursed, "How dare you! I am the head of this family! I


    make all the decisions here, and since she is a granddaughter of this family, she should obey me!"


    Gianna stopped and turned to look at her. "No one can make decisions for me!"


    "You!" Brenna wanted to curse at Gianna, but couldn''t say anything too harsh in front of so many


    guests, and was momentarily speechless.


    Gianna ignored her and turned to Lloyd. "Mr. Finley, there is only one condition for our engagement:


    the dowry must go to Mr. Geller, my father. Lady Geller did not raise me, so she has no right to get


    the dowry."


    Lloyd smiled and said, "Okay!"


    Brenna, Alisa, and everyone else werepletely stunned.


    Brenna was the first to react, and her voice rose unconsciously. "Engagement? You agreed to the


    engagement?"


    Gianna smiled slyly. "Yes, I agreed a few days ago. The engagement will take ce in ten days. Are


    you surprised? Did you expect this?"


    Brenna felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her head, leaving herpletely dazed!


    It turned out that when Lloyd said the engagement was postponed for ten daysst time, they had


    actually rescheduled it for ten dayster!


    She had been foolish enough to think that Lloyd was interested in Alisa!


    If she had known earlier, why bother with all the calctions? Now, both her reputation and dignity


    werepletely ruined!


    Gianna, this little bitch! She must have done this on purpose!


    "Gianna! Grandma is your elder and has always been in charge of family matters. The dowry should


    be given to her, how can you ask Mr. Finley to give it to Dad?"


    Alisa also regained her senses, her hands unconsciously clenched, and she felt as if her face was


    being pped!


    Gianna had clearly promised to engage with Lloyd, but remained silent, causing them to make such


    a big joke!


    What''s more important is that the dowry is not given to them!


    How could this be eptable?


    "Yes!" Brenna immediately took over, "This is a big act of unfiliality!"


    "Heh~" Gianna sneered, "Say whatever you want, this is how I am!"


    Having said that, she turned around and walked away without even sparing them a nce.


    She could leave decisively like this, and Brenna should really be grateful for giving birth to


    Sherman!


    Otherwise!


    The cost that they had to pay today would be more.


    The whole farce has finally ended.


    The crowds of onlookers dispersed.


    Although Brenna repeatedly made it clear that this was a disgraceful matter for her family and


    asked everyone not to spread it, it was still exposed by someone to the media.


    That night, the Geller family became the top trending topic on social media.


    The video of Chace having sexual intercourse with the maid was also posted online with blurred


    images.


    [The waters in the high society are so deep. Grandma drugging granddaughter, even TV dramas


    wouldn''t dare to portray such a thing, would they?]


    [I wonder what was going through the mind of the olddy. It''s obvious that her biological


    granddaughter is much more beautiful than the adopted one, isn''t it? I can''t believe she took the


    side of the adopted. It''s like she''spletely blind!]


    [I really admire Ms. Geller. Even after being drugged, she remained calm and managed to find an


    antidote for herself. And as for Mr. Finley, despite being disabled, he proved himself to be a true


    gentleman and didn''t take advantage of Ms. Geller when she was under the drug influence. If it


    were any other man in his position, he might not have been able to control himself.]


    [Wow! Ms. Geller and Mr. Finley have won me over as their fans.]


    At the same time, "enthusiasticizens" have exposed Chace''s private life.


    [Oh my god! This isn''t drugging, it''s clearly an affair! Chace and the maid have been having an affair


    for a long time, and they even have a secret child who is already six years old.]


    [Chace bought a house for the maid in a residentialmunity. I often see him appearing in that


    area. I used to think it was a house he bought for himself, but I didn''t expect it to be their love nest.]


    [This mistress looks so in! Is Chace blind? His wife is much more beautiful. He has such a


    beautiful wife but still keeps a mistress? Oh my god! The world of the rich is really beyond my


    comprehension.]


    As Chace''s affair was exposed on the Inte, the Geller family fell into a mess.


    After waking up in the hospital, Libby saw the posts on the media and felt a surge of anger, and


    nearly couldn''t calm down.


    She smashed her phone and sat up to go find Chace for an exnation, "Chace, you bastard! Not


    only did you cheat on me, but you also raised a secret child out there. I''m going to kill you!"


    Her mother, who was taking care of her in the hospital, hurriedly stopped her and said, "What we


    read online may not necessarily be true. Don''t get too worked up. What if your husband is being


    falsely used? Let''s investigate first. If it is true that he has cheated, it''s not toote to hold him


    ountable after that."


    "Why bother investigating?" Libby couldn''t help but burst into tears. "The photos of his cheating


    have already been exposed. The woman in his arms is the maid! They were having an affair right


    under my nose, and I was so stupid that I didn''t even realize it!"


    Libby felt like pping herself in the face out of anger and frustration!


    She and Chace were college ssmates, and they dated for five years before getting married. They


    had always had a good rtionship.


    After she married into the Geller family, she has been taking care of all the household chores and


    trivial matters by herself, working hard to be a good wife.


    However, she often had arguments with Chace because of Brenna.


    Brenna was a person who would stop at nothing to achieve her goals. Libby knew her n to drug


    Gianna earlier and had opposed it, but it was useless.


    Nevertheless, she had never doubted her husband''s love for her!


    She believed that Chace would never cheat on her.


    However, the evidence before her pped her in the face!


    "The media always exaggerates things. Besides, even if he''s cheating, we need evidence," Mrs.


    Heppel consoled in a low voice. "You should rest first. I''ll have your father investigate and if your


    husband did something bad, Mom will make sure justice is served!"


    Libby pondered for a moment and said, "Let my father conduct a paternity test on that child!"


    "Okay."

 Chapter 39 Cheer Up Upon Seeing Cakes

    Chapter 39 Cheer Up Upon Seeing Cakes


    Chapter 39 Cheer Up Upon Seeing Cakes


    When Gianna and Sherman left the Geller''s vi, it was already 10 p.m.


    Just as they were about to go home, Taryn ran over.


    "Ms. Geller, let''s go eat together?" Taryn held onto Gianna''s hand, her voice soft and sweet.


    The guests tonight hardly had a chance to eat. They were all too busy watching the farce y out.


    After they go home tonight, they will most likely need to have some food.


    Gianna was just about to refuse when Murray pushed Lloyd over to her.


    Lloyd spoke up, "Let''s go together. Taryn really likes you. If you don''te, she won''t be able to


    sleep tonight."


    Then, he turned to Mr. Geller and Ms. Nash and said, "Mr. Geller and Ms. Nash, why don''t you


    come with us? It''s a good opportunity to meet each other properly!"


    "No, thanks," Sherman refused. "You can go and eat. My wife and I won''t join you. Calvin has


    school tomorrow, so we need to go back early and get some rest."


    "That''s fine. I''lle by tomorrow to officially propose, and we can have a proper meal then," Lloyd


    said without insisting.


    Sherman turned to Gianna and instructed, "Gia,e back home early after dinner. Girls shouldn''t


    stay out overnight. If it''s toote, just give me a call and I''lle pick you up!"


    After speaking, he gave Lloyd a fierce look with a warning re that seemed to say: "If you dare to


    bully my daughter, I''ll risk my life to hold you ountable!"


    Lloyd''s mouth twitched!


    He didn''t even bully her when she was drugged, let alone now when she''s so clear-headed.


    Gianna, who had originally wanted to refuse, reluctantly agreed, "Okay..."


    Since they''ve already made the decision for her, she couldn''t refuse.


    After getting into the car, they decided on where to eat.


    There were four adults, one child, and five different taste preferences.


    Lloyd wanted light food.


    Irvin wanted fast food.


    Murray wanted barbecue.


    Gianna wanted m chowder.


    Taryn wanted fried chicken.


    Unable to make a decision, they decided to go to the city centre and choose randomly.


    So they drove to the city centre, found a parking lot and walked down the street.


    At 10 o''clock, Rheinsville City was bustling.


    There were dedicated night market stalls, and all sorts of shops were open with an increasing


    number of customers.


    Murray pushed Lloyd.


    Taryn rarely went shopping outside, and even if she did, she would quickly return home without


    enjoying herself. Seeing so many shops on the streets now, the little girl couldn''t help but jump and


    hop. She pulled Gianna to children''s clothing shops and then to shoe shops!


    These shops did not sell big brands, but buying stuff is just the nature of women, and the same


    goes for the little girl.


    Before this, Taryn didn''t have the opportunity to pick out beautiful clothes on her own. Now that she


    saw the clothes, she tried on many clothes and didn''t even think about food.


    By the time they found a ce to eat, she had already bought more than a dozen sets of clothes.


    "Wow! Cakes!" Taryn had just handed the new clothes she bought to Irvin when she saw a popr


    cake store. She immediately pulled Gianna and said excitedly, "Ms. Geller, there are cakes! Let''s go


    buy some! I haven''t had cakes in a long time."


    Gianna, who was feeling a bit bored from walking around, lit up at the mention of cakes. "Cakes?


    Where?"


    She had been walking with her head down and didn''t notice any shopfronts on the street!


    It had been a long time since she had eaten cakes!


    When she was on the mountain, Esteban would buy cakes for her every few days. After she came


    down from the mountain, there were a lot of things to do for Esteban, and since she could buy them


    herself at any time, Esteban stopped buying cakes for her.


    However, she seemed to be quite busy every day, and whenever she wanted to eat cakes, it was


    alreadyte and the cake stores were closed.


    "There it is!" Taryn pointed to a cake store nearby. "Ms. Geller, let''s go quickly. There are only two


    pieces of strawberry cake. If we''re toote, they''ll be bought by others."


    "Strawberry cake!"


    Gianna''s eyes lit up like never before. She picked up Taryn and ran toward the cake store!


    Her speed was so fast that Lloyd, Irvin, and Murray were all shocked!


    What just happened?


    A gust of wind blew by?


    But there was clearly no wind!


    Then, they saw Gianna, who moves like the wind, holding Taryn, taking the cake from the ss


    showcase, paying and leaving!


    All in one breath!


    A nearby customer was about to take away one piece of strawberry cake, but he didn''t expect


    Gianna to be so quick. He was simply dumbfounded, and his hand froze in mid-air!


    When Gianna and Taryn walked back with their spoons in hand, eating their cake, the three of them


    finally snapped out of their daze.


    Taryn took a bite of her cake and asked Gianna excitedly, "Ms. Geller, you also like strawberry


    cake? If I had known earlier, I would have bought more when I came with Lloyd. There were only


    two pieces, and they were so small. I didn''t get enough!"


    The cake was very small and could only serve as a snack.


    "Well," Gianna''s mood improved after eating the cake, and she wore a charming smile, "I like


    strawberry cake very much."


    She liked to eat strawberry cake, and Esteban would buy the cake for her almost every time there


    was a new vor.


    She has eaten over a hundred different vors of strawberry cake, but none of them couldpare


    to the vor in her memory.


    She had once tasted a homemade strawberry cake, and she could never forget that vor.


    However, the person who made it was already a vague figure in her mind.


    It was so blurry that she could hardly recall the face.


    Lloyd and the other two just quietly watched them eat cake.


    Seeing how much they enjoyed the cake, Irvin couldn''t help but ask, "Is this cake really that


    delicious?"


    It looked pretty ordinary and there was nothing special about it!


    Besides, the cake was made with cream, and eating it would make you gain weight!


    Don''t girls fear getting fat? How could they be so happy about eating cake?


    Gianna was in a good mood and spoke to him with a hint of joy, "Do you want to try it?"


    The clerk gave her two extra spoons. Since she was in a good mood, she could share her cake with


    them!


    Irvin looked at the cake and said, "No, thanks."


    The cake is not big, so if he takes another bite, there won''t be much left.


    Lloyd didn''t say anything, he just stared at Gianna. In his profound eyes, there was an indescribable


    gleam. After a long silence, he lightly asked, "Do you really like strawberry cake?"


    "Of course!" Gianna grinned, feeling overjoyed.


    Lloyd seemed lost in thought, and his gaze towards her held a hint of something deeper.


    She and that child seemed to have the same preference.


    Was it just a coincidence?


    "Wow!" Irvin couldn''t help but click his tongue twice. "A girl''s heart is really like a needle at the


    bottom of the sea! Ms. Geller used to always have this cold demeanor, but who would have thought


    that with just a piece of cake, we could see her cute side. I''ll buy a cake like this myself someday


    and see if it''s really that delicious."


    Lloyd gave him a sideways look and said to Gianna, "I''ll buy you cake from now on. Whenever


    there''s a new vor, I''ll have it delivered to you."


    "Okay!" Gianna smiled happily. "Just strawberry cake will do."


    After a moment''s pause, she added, "Other vors are fine too."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    But her first choice was definitely strawberry cake.


    "Okay." Lloyd smiled softly in agreement.

 Chapter 40 Spend Money to Avoid Troubles

    Chapter 40 Spend Money to Avoid Troubles


    Chapter 40 Spend Money to Avoid Troubles


    While Gianna and Taryn were eating cake, they had already decided on a ce to have their dinner


    - a light food restaurant.


    Considering that Taryn was young, they ordered some light dishes.


    After dinner, it was already 11 o''clock, and Taryn was feeling a bit tired and wanted to go back to


    rest.


    Lloyd suggested that Murray send Gianna back, but she refused.


    She wanted to walk around the streets by herself.


    During her ten years on the mountain, she never had the opportunity to enjoy the hustle and bustle


    of the city. Even if she asionally left there, it was only to finish what she had to do and then she


    would immediately go back.


    It was a lovely cool day with a gentle breeze.


    Lloyd insisted on sending her back, but Gianna insisted on going back by herself.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The two of them held their ground for a long time. Lloyd eventually gave in and said, "Text me when


    you get home safely!"


    "Okay."


    Because of Taryn and the strawberry cake, Gianna''s attitude towards Lloyd improved a lot, and she


    didn''t talk to him as coldly as before. She always had a slight smile on her face when talking to him.


    After Lloyd and Taryn left, Gianna walked towards home.


    The city center was not far from Fallingwater Community, only about a ten-minute walk away.


    However, Gianna walked very slowly while looking at the lively city.


    Halfway through her journey, a sudden urgent shout came from behind her, "Move! Move aside!"


    Gianna turned around and saw several people running towards her, with another group of people


    chasing after them with sticks.


    When she saw the girl in front of them, her eyebrows raised unconsciously.


    An acquaintance!


    When those people ran up to her, the girl in front suddenly stopped and eximed in surprise, "Ms.


    Geller?"


    Without waiting for Gianna to speak, the girl turned around and saw the people behind them


    catching up, so she quickly pulled Gianna to run together.


    Gianna: "..."


    Perhaps because Gianna dyed them, their pace slowed down a bit, and the people behind


    caught up and surrounded them.


    The girl saw that they couldn''t run away, so she protected Gianna behind and angrily said to a


    young man with a crew cut and about twenty years old across from her, "Burton, are you ying


    dirty tricks with me? You can''t beat me in a fight, so you called others toe. Don''t you have


    balls?"


    "Natalya! I admit that I can''t beat you, but you can''t escape either! ording to the street rules, the


    winner is king and the loser is a bandit. You are in my hands anyway. If you have the ability, you can


    also find someone to help you," the young man with a crew cut replied fiercely.


    Gianna was a bit speechless. So, did she bump into a fight?


    The protagonist was Natalya, the youngdy from the Levine family who had spoken for her at the


    recent Geller family banquet.


    It was unexpected.


    "Bullsh*t!" Natalya spat at him. "If it weren''t for you tricking me toe, how could I have brought


    only three people?"


    Just thinking about it made her feel so frustrated!


    After leaving the Geller''s vi, she was originally nning to go out for a meal with some friends.


    However, someone came to find her and said that one of her friends had drunk too much. Without


    much thought, she called three people to go with her.


    Who would have thought that it was a trap designed by Burton and they were then mobbed?


    She then proposed to fight Burton one-on-one. However, that scumbag called more than twenty


    people when he couldn''t beat her.


    How could she possibly fight against so many people? She could only run!


    "Stop talking nonsense! You injured my brother''s headst time, and this time you have to leave


    with one leg." Burton held a stick and pped his palm with it.


    "You want one of my legs? Sure! We have our grievances to settle. But this girl has nothing to do


    with this, let her go." Natalya pointed to Gianna.


    Burton looked at Gianna and his eyes lit up. She was so pretty!


    Natalya could tell from his expression what the scumbag was thinking. She said with disgust, "The


    street rules dictate that we do not harm innocent people. We''ll settle the score only between us!"


    Burton took his gaze back from Gianna, thought for a moment, and said, "Okay!"


    When he agreed, Natalya breathed a sigh of relief. She turned to Gianna and said, "You go


    quickly."


    Then she whispered in a voice that only two of them could hear, "Go to the Levine family and deliver


    a message for me. Tell my dad that if he doesn''t help me, the next day he will see my dead body."


    Gianna: "..."


    How did she get involved in this fight?


    And she even became a messenger out of nowhere?


    But since Natalya spoke up for her at the Geller''s vi, she reluctantly agreed to help her out this


    time.


    Gianna nodded and left.


    Natalya breathed a sigh of relief as Gianna left. This ce was not too far from her family, only five


    minutes by car.


    However, it was not easy to find a taxi at this time, so Gianna had to run there. If she could run


    faster, she should be able to get there within ten minutes.


    She knew some martial arts, and even though there were about twenty people on the other side,


    and they had only four people including herself. So they could sure hold on for fifteen minutes.


    Thinking of this, Natalya cursed in her heart, "Old man, you better hurry up. Otherwise, you will


    have no one to take care of you when you get old."


    Unexpectedly, just as Natalya was about to start a fight, Gianna suddenly turned back.


    Natalya frowned and asked, "Why did youe back?"


    Was she stupid?


    Couldn''t she see the situation here?


    She had already left, why did shee back?


    The key point is, Gianna came back, who will inform her dad?


    Gianna did not answer Natalya but walked up to Burton and asked, "How much did your brother


    spend on his head?"


    Burton was confused by her question and said, "5 thousand dors!"


    Gianna thought for a moment and then said seriously, "I''ll give you 30 thousand dors, 15


    thousand dors topensate your brother''s medical expenses and the other 15 thousand dors


    to eliminate the enmity between you and Ms. Levine."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Natalya, Burton, and his men were all stunned!


    Natalya was the first to react and hurried over to her, angrily asking, "What are you doing? These


    are real gangsters. They seek revenge for grudges and pay back grievances, and how can money


    buy them off?"


    Gianna turned her head and became even more serious, saying, "If it can be solved with money, it''s


    not a big deal!"


    Natalya: "..."


    I certainly know this!


    My family has money!


    30 thousand dors is only a few days'' living expenses for me!


    The key is these people!


    They are not just after money!


    Gianna didn''t look at her anymore, but continued to ask Burton with a serious face, "How about it?


    Can you consider it? Or do you want to name your price?"


    Burton didn''t say anything, but was calcting in his mind.


    He was a hooligan in this area, with twenty or so brothers under hismand and a boss named


    Enrique.


    Their made a living by collecting protection fees everywhere.


    On one hand, he had to give some money to Enrique, and on the other hand, he had to distribute


    part of the money to his subordinates. After dividing the money, each got only 800 dors per


    month.


    To be honest, this amount of money was barely enough for them to have a decent meal, as every


    meal meant sacrificing the chance to eat another meal.


    If they had any ability, they wouldn''t want to live like this either.


    But now, being able to get 30 thousand dors, he felt that his future life for the next several months


    would be bright.


    Gianna didn''t interrupt him and let him think.


    After a long time, Burton looked at Gianna and said, "50 thousand dors! With this amount, we can


    settle the score between us."


    In fact, he thought that 30 thousand dors was enough, but he wanted to leave room for


    bargaining.

 Chapter 41 Protecting Yourself

    Chapter 41 Protecting Yourself


    Chapter 41 Protecting Yourself


    Natalya was dumbfounded.


    She thought in her mind, "Holy crap! Money can solve it? Why didn''t I think of using this method?


    Just 50 thousand dors! I can afford it!"


    Ms. Geller was really awesome. She didn''t run away, but she helped her solve the problem.


    Natalya was touched!


    Just as she was shocked, Gianna pointed at her and said, "No problem! She''ll give 50 thousand


    dors to you."


    Natalya was speechless.


    She didn''t expect her to say that.


    "Really?" Burton looked at Natalya and said with a disdainful expression, "Does she have so much


    money?"


    He didn''t believe it!


    Natalya didn''t dressed up like a rich woman and she always dyed her hair into red or yellow color


    every few days!


    For example, the clothes she wore were not as valuable as that of the woman next to her.


    Although Gianna didn''t look like a wealthy woman, at least she could offer a price of 30 thousand


    dors.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    By contrast, if Natalya was rich, why didn''t she solve it with money?


    Natalya was wordless again.


    As the youngdy of the Levine family, she was despised!


    Damn it!


    Thinking of this, she straightened her chest and raised her head. "You look down on me? Give me


    your bank ount. 50 thousand dors will be transferred to your ount immediately!"


    Burton gave her the ount suspiciously.


    Natalya quickly took out her phone and transferred 50 thousand dors.


    In less than a minute, Burton got a text message.


    He looked at the amount of money on the message in disbelief, feeling like he was dreaming. "Oh


    my God! It''s really 50 thousand dors!"


    Natalya was so rich!


    He should ask a price for 85 thousand dors!


    However, he was a reasonable person. He wouldn''t go back on his word.


    Putting away his phone, he smiled obsequiously. "It was a misunderstanding. From now on, we can


    write off all our old scores. In the future, if you two have something to do in this area, just call me.


    As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "That''s settled!" Natalya also smiled after resolving a grudge. "Don''t bully me and my friends in the


    future."


    She used to only know that money could buy beautiful clothes, cosmetics and could be used for all


    kinds of entertainment.


    She didn''t expect it to be of such use!


    "Of course!"


    After a pause, Burton leaned over to Natalya and whispered, "If you have something you can''t do,


    you can also find us. As for the reward, we can negotiate."


    Natalya replied in a hurry, "I have an errand to run. I gotta go."


    She asked her three friends and Gianna to leave. At the corner of the street, she let her three


    friends go first.


    After that, she said to Gianna, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Gianna smiled sincerely, "You also did me a favor."


    Natalya knew that she meant the Geller family. "I didn''t mean to help you. I just dislike Alisa."


    She and Gianna have just met for the second time, but she felt that they were on intimate terms at


    once.


    When she visited the Geller''s vi before, she heard people from the Geller family saying that


    Gianna had a bad temper and always wore a cold expression.


    Nevertheless, the fact waspletely different from their description. Gianna was pretty, especially


    when she smiled. Other people would feel warm at the sight of her smile.


    Gianna chuckled and didn''t answer.


    "Let me formally introduce myself. I''m Natalya, and I don''t have many friends. If you don''t mind, you


    can be friends with me." Natalya stretched out a hand to Gianna.


    Actually Natalya had many nominal friends, but they were not her true friends.


    They approached her for her money. Every time they went out, they just wanted her to pay the bill.


    She was rich, so she didn''t care about such a small amount of money.


    After spending a short time with Gianna, she felt that Gianna was different from those people.


    Therefore, she wanted to make friends with her.


    Gianna reached out and shook hands with Natalya. "My name is Gianna. You cane to where I


    live when you have time."


    She didn''t have any friends either. Making a friend was quite good.


    "I''m twenty. How old are you?" Natalya asked.


    "Neen."


    "I''m older than you. You can call me Nata. Can I call you Gia?"


    Gianna nodded her head. "Yes."


    After a time, they walked to the Levine''s house.


    Natalya originally intended to invite Gianna to dinner, but she refused.


    She wanted to send Gianna home, but she also refused.


    Finally, she had to bid farewell to Gianna at the entrance of her house. "I''ll go home first. After you


    go back, send me a message. Tomorrow is Monday, I''m going to school. We can go out on the


    weekend."


    "Okay." Gianna replied.


    Just now she and Natalya exchanged phone numbers and Facebook ounts.


    After Natalya entered the gate, Gianna returned to Fallingwater Community.


    When seeing her, Sherman watched her very carefully, and then he asked, "What did Lloyd do to


    you?"


    Gianna said helplessly, "He is an upstanding person."


    Sherman breathed a sigh of relief, but he still said with sincerity, "Gia, although you promised to get


    engaged to him, you must protect yourself. Before getting married, you can''t have overly intimate


    behaviors with him."


    Gianna was speechless.


    Sherman thought too much about it.


    Noticing she was in silence, Sherman continued, "At present, Lloyd looked polite and thoughtful, but


    no one knows if he has a bad nature. You should be careful. If he dares to do some frivolous


    behaviors to you, you..."


    Thinking for a while, he rushed into the bedroom and took out a spray. "Laney bought it for skincare.


    If Lloyd dares to bully you, spray it into his eyes!"


    Gianna looked up at the ceiling and felt sorry for Lloyd.


    "Tomorrow I will buy you some pepper sprays. Put them in your bag." Sherman added.


    "Thank you, Sherman." Gianna smiled and epted his kindness.


    "And you..."


    Sherman wanted to continue, but Laney suddenly interrupted in a loud voice, "Gia is an adult, she


    knows how to protect herself. She must be tired, let her have a rest."


    Sherman nodded and didn''t say anything.


    After saying good night to them, Gianna went back to her room. She took out her phone to send


    messages to Lloyd and Natalya respectively, and then she went to bed.


    The next day, due to sleeping toote the day before, Gianna was still sleeping at 8 o''clock.


    She was awakened by a knock at the door.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard bursts of roaring outside. "Gianna, you bitch. Get out of


    here!"


    Gianna frowned and exuded a fierce aura all over her body.


    When she came out of the room, Sherman had already opened the door.


    It was Chace!


    As soon as he saw Gianna, he roared angrily, "You bitch. You are the bane of my life! You dared to


    put philter on me. This matter has been revealed by media. I have fallen into disrepute, and Libby


    wanted to divorce me!"


    "I''m warning you! Go to tell Libby that you did this matter, otherwise you wille to no good end."

 Chapter 42 The Truth

    Chapter 42 The Truth


    Chapter 42 The Truth


    It was Monday today. Many people in themunity were about to work at this time. There were


    four households on this floor. Because of Chace, all of them opened their doors and came out.


    "What''s wrong with you? This is a private residence instead of a food market. Please keep quiet!"


    "Where is the security guard? Who allowed them in? I workedte yesterday. I was extremely


    cheesed off to be woken so early!"


    "Be quiet! If you are deaf to advice, I will call the police!"


    Hearing neighbors''ints, Sherman apologized to them one after another, then pulled Chace


    into his house.


    "Chace, what do you want to do?" Sherman frowned.


    "Don''t you know?" Chace roared with an ugly expression. "Stop acting the fool! Sherman, she is


    your daughter. She philtered me and disseminated those photos. She wants me to die!"


    "You''d better guard your tongue!" When Sherman was about to say something, Laney spoke sternly,


    "Yesterday, it was you who put philter in Gia''s beverage, but you didn''t expect to have bad luck.


    Now you''re ming her? She is only neen years old, and you falsely used her. What do you


    mean?"


    "Laney, shut up! Who do you think you are? You don''t have the right to speak here! You think you''re


    a member of the Geller family because you married my brother?"


    "Shut the hell up!" Sherman suddenly shouted, "She''s my wife! How could you humiliate her?"


    He didn''t want to quarrel with Chace openly. Anyway, they were brothers, but how could he insult


    his wife in front of him?


    Chace didn''t expect his brother to get angry with him. After all, Sherman was good-tempered at


    ordinary times. He was absent-minded for a while and said, "How dare you speak to me like that?


    You''ve been bewitched by Laney and Gianna!"


    "Chace! I had already made it clear to mom yesterday. From now on, we will not interfere with each


    other. You should not go to my house. You are not wee here!"


    Sherman had never behaved so toughly. He said clearly and seriously, "As for the matter that you


    were philtered, that has nothing to do with Gia. You should question mom! If she hadn''t asked Alisa


    to put philter in Gia''s beverage, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. Moreover, you must have


    known it ahead of time. Gia is a victim, and you have no right to scold her!"


    Chace was temporarily speechless owing to Sherman''s words.


    He did have known about Brenna''s n a long time ago.


    He had also helped her with that.


    But he didn''t expect that the philter would be taken by himself. Lots of people had witnessed he and


    Stacy making love.


    Stacy was the nannyst night.


    Chace had been hiding their rtionship from others, and no one had discovered it before.


    However, afterst night, this matter was exposed to the media. He couldn''t cover it up. Most


    importantly, Libby even went to do a paternity test for the child and confirmed that the child was his


    biological son. Hence she made up her mind to divorce him and demandedpensation.


    Libby''s family were all in Geller''s vi, demanding a solution to this matter.


    He was extremely anxious and had no choice but to find Gianna.


    He said, "I don''t care. It is because of Gianna that Libby wants to divorce me. She must go to


    exin it to Libby clearly. Otherwise, you will have a hard time too."


    "You!" Sherman was startled by his attitude and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Gianna sneered, "What do you want me to exin?"


    "You should..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Gianna interrupted him, "You mean you didn''t cheat on Libby, or


    you didn''t have an illegitimate child, or you didn''t take your mistress into the Geller family?"


    "I..." Chace blushed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You''re too greedy. You not only want Libby to maintain your dignity, but also want your mistress to


    enjoy the treatment of your wife. Don''t take Libby as a fool."


    The news about Chace''s love affair was not exposed by Gianna and she also disdained to do such


    a disgraceful thing.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You bastard! I''m your uncle. How dare you talk to me like that?" Chace couldn''t find a reason to


    refute Gianna''s words, so he became angry from embarrassment.


    "I not only dare to speak to you like this, but also dare to poison you again!" Gianna''s eyes became


    cold as ice and her voice also turned cold. "Do you want to feel it again?"


    "You bi*ch!" Chace pointed at her. "You put the philter. You scumbag!"


    He raised his hand and wanted to hit Gianna. However, as soon as he lifted his hand, his body


    suddenly crumpled.


    He fell down and sat on the ground. Furthermore, he had no strength to stand up.


    Staring at Gianna, he gritted his teeth. "What did you do to me?"


    Sherman and Laney were both stunned by this scene.


    They would never have thought that Chace had been really philtered by Gianna.


    What was even more shocking was that just as Chace was about to hit Gianna, Sherman


    instinctively wanted to protect her and saw Chace fall without warning.


    They didn''t notice Gianna do anything. She didn''t have lifted her hand from beginning to end.


    What happened?


    Was Gianna a ghost?


    Gianna was speechless.


    Actually, she had raised her hand.


    Otherwise, how could she put the poison on Chace?


    It was just because she had done it so quickly that few people could see her movement clearly.


    Gianna squatted in front of Chace and looked at him calmly. "I don''t like to return good for evil.


    Instead, I''m interested in revenge. Chace, did you remember you came to my mother''s room and


    wanted to rape her when I was five years old?"


    "What?" Sherman suddenly widened his eyes and quickly stepped forward, anxiously asking, "Gia,


    is that true? He..."


    Chace felt shocked as well. He didn''t expect that Gianna would know about it.


    Gianna sneered and looked down at Chace. "If it hadn''t been for Libby''s sudden appearance, you


    would have seeded, right?"


    Back then, her mother had concealed her identity in the Geller family for some reason. She had


    never exposed the fact that she knew martial arts and medical skills. ordingly, the whole Geller


    family only regarded her as a rural woman who knew nothing.


    Therefore, when Chace wanted to do frivolous behaviors to her, she just dodged.


    In fact, if Chace hadn''t stopped, she would have killed him directly and no one would have known


    who the murder was.


    Chace should be grateful that Libby happened to appear at that time and hence saved his life.


    Of course, Libby didn''t see that scene.


    "You!" Chace opened his mouth with fear. "How did you know that?"


    Gianna gave him a bright smile and said, "I was behind the door!''


    Her smile made people present shiver!

 Chapter 43 Proposing a Marriage

    Chapter 43 Proposing a Marriage


    Chapter 43 Proposing a Marriage


    Chace stared at Gianna, being silent for a long time.


    He hadn''t noticed that Gianna had been behind the door!


    Why did she put philter on him?


    Gianna said with a smiling face, "Chace, what happened yesterday is your nemesis."


    She looked calm, without a trace of anger on her face.


    Nevertheless, it made others feel she was a devil.


    "You!" Chace pointed at Gianna. "You are the bane of my life!"


    "Shut up! Chace!" Sherman suddenly roared, "Nora is your sister-inw. You dared to do such


    indecent conduct to her. Now you are insulting Gia. Do you really think I won''t fall out with you?"


    He was deeply regretful!


    Back then, he had known that his mother didn''t like Gianna''s mother, so he had focused on his


    work. He had believed that as long as he worked hard, his mother could change her attitude


    towards Gianna''s mother.


    Consequently, he hadpletely ignored his family.


    If Gianna hadn''t mention this matter, he wouldn''t have known what had happened at that time.


    "Leave my house immediately. You''re not wee here." Sherman pointed in the direction of the


    door.


    He wanted to fight for justice for Gianna''s mother, but he had no evidence. Even if he went to the


    police office, the police couldn''t do anything with Chace as long as he refused to admit it.


    The only thing Sherman could do was to break off rtions with Chace.


    He swore that he would protect Gianna and prevent her from being wronged!


    "You want me to leave? No way!" Chace said wickedly, "Your daughter admitted that she philtered


    me. She must exin it to Libby, otherwise I will stay here."


    "Why should Gia make an exnation?" Laney couldn''t help but exim angrily, "Didn''t you have


    an extramarital affair with Stacy? Gia did put philter on you, but you had framed up her first.


    Shouldn''t she get back at you?"


    Laney continued with a righteous tone, "You cheated on Libby. You had an illegitimate child. How


    dare you me Gia?"


    Laney had been unhappy at the Geller family in recent years.


    She came from an ordinary family. After marrying Sherman, Brenna and Sherman''s brothers looked


    down on her.


    Although she had no noble status, she also had self-esteem. It was because of Sherman that she


    had endured it over the years.


    After hearing that Chace had actually bullied Gianna''s mother back then, she couldn''t help but


    rebuke him.


    At the moment, she suddenly understood that her patience would not been recognized by them. On


    the contrary, their bad attitude would be further intensified.


    She thoughting to an open break with the Geller family was not a big deal.


    She didn''t know whether Chace would do such things to Gia in the future.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    They must keep a distance from him.


    "You shut up! You have no right to speak here!" Chace angrily said.


    "You are in my house! I am Sherman''s legitimate wife! I am also Gia''s stepmother! I have the right


    to speak here!" Laney retorted sharply, "Leave my house immediately, otherwise I will call the police


    right now."


    Chace didn''t expect that Laney would be so aggressive, and he was momentarily stunned.


    After a moment, he came out of his trance and angrily said, "Call the police? Alright! She put philter


    on me, and you think she is innocent? I want to see if she can escape punishment after you call the


    police!"


    Gianna said with a smile, "Do you have any evidence that I poisoned you?"


    "I..." Chace paused.


    He had no evidence!


    Gianna leaned against the wall with her hands crossed, saying faintly, "You don''t have any


    evidence, but I have evidence of your behavior. You wanna try?"


    If it were someone else, there would never be a chance to stand here and talk to her at this


    moment.


    The person would definitly be sentenced!


    However, Chace was Sherman''s brother!


    Although Sherman defended her, she could still feel that he didn''t want to break off rtion with his


    family.


    He protected her, so she didn''t make things difficult for the Geller family.


    Sometimes she even thought that after only spending half a month with Sherman, she had vited


    her original intention of going down the mountain.


    Aftering to the Geller family, she had no intention of making them have an easy time.


    What made her change? Probably because Sherman had given her warmth.


    "You!" Chace was furious, but he also knew that Gianna would definitely call the police if he


    continued to make trouble.


    What''s more, he didn''t have any evidence of the fact that Gianna put philter on him.


    On the contrary, she had something over the Geller family.


    Since the banquet, rumors of the Geller family and Chace''s scandals had been spread in the past


    two days. The Geller family couldn''t bear any bad consequences.


    Chace wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have any strength. He gritted his teeth and said, "You just


    wait and see. I won''t just let it go!"


    After that, he red at Sherman. "Ask her to give me the antidote!"


    Sherman was dissatisfied with his attitude, but ultimately Chace was his elder brother. He could


    only look at Gianna in embarrassment. "Gia..."


    Gianna didn''t bother Chace anymore. She squatted down and stuffed a pill into his mouth.


    Chace took the antidote and angrily left.


    After he left, there was a moment of silence at home.


    After a long time, Sherman looked at Gianna and asked, "Gia... Did you really put the philter to him


    yesterday?"


    Although Gianna personally admitted it, he still couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that she had such harmful poison.


    In his eyes, Gianna was a kind-hearted girl who wouldn''t harm others like this, although it was


    Chace''s own fault.


    Gianna looked up at Sherman with drooping eyelids, saying in a faint voice, "Mr. Geller, I know he is


    your brother, but I haven''t regarded him as my uncle. If you mind, I can move out."


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Sherman hurriedly said, "I mean you should tell me that you''ve been


    wronged, so I''ll stick up for you. You shouldn''t have trapped yourself!"


    He didn''t me Gianna!


    "There''s no point in telling you." Laney suddenly spoke, "Can you fight with your mother or your


    brother? I think Gia did the right thing! Since we can''t stand up for her, she avenged her and her


    mother. The scumbag should be punished!"


    Upon hearing this, Sherman seemed to have figured it out and said, "Right! He should be allowed to


    suffer the consequences. Gia, you did the right thing."


    Gianna saw that he didn''t me her, so she smiled.


    "Gia, when did you study medicine? You didn''t tell us." Thinking of Gianna''s medical skills, Laney


    asked in curiosity.


    "I felt bored on the mountain, so I studied medicine." After a pause, Gianna added," I started


    studying at the age of ten."


    Laney said joyfully, "So you must have good medical skills."


    Gianna said humbly, "Not so good."


    Laney didn''t answer and made a decision in her heart.

 Chapter 44 Selfless Stepmother

    Chapter 44 Selfless Stepmother


    Chapter 44 Selfless Stepmother


    At that very moment, the doorbell rang.


    Laney stood up and hastened to answer the door. As she saw who was standing outside, she


    paused for a while. She quickly regained herposure and greeted him with a smile, "Old Mr.


    Finley, wee. Pleasee in."


    Lloyd had mentioned yesterday that he woulde by today to propose, but she hadn''t expected it


    to happen so soon.


    After all, their marriage was the union of two families, which required the presence of elders, and


    Lloyd couldn''t handle it alone.


    She had expected Damian, who was elderly, to arrive around noon. It was a surprise that he had


    arrived before nine o''clock.


    Upon seeing Damian enter, Sherman promptly stood up and extended a respectful greeting, "Old


    Mr. Finley, please have a seat."


    Although Sherman wasn''t particrly thrilled about Gianna marrying Lloyd, he knew he must


    respect Damian who was an elder with a high reputation.


    Gianna also greeted him, "Good morning, Old Mr. Finley!"


    Meanwhile, Lloyd, Irvin, and Murray exchanged greetings with Sherman and the others, saying,


    "Hello, Mr. Geller, Ms. Nash."


    They then greeted Gianna with courtesy by nodding politely to her.


    After exchanging greetings, everyone settled into their seats.


    Laney went to prepare coffee. Their family conditions were modest, and they usually couldn''t afford


    expensive coffee. They only had a box of coffee which cost just a little over 20 dors and only


    Sherman drank it.


    Now, with guests in their home, serving this cheap coffee felt a bit underwhelming.


    However, there wasn''t enough time to buy coffee beans, so she had no choice but to bring out the


    brewed coffee and said, "I''m sorry, we only have this kind of ordinary coffee at home. If it doesn''t


    suit your taste, I can go and buy some now."


    Damian picked up the cup of coffee, first smelled and then took a sip. "This coffee tastes great. It''s


    thick and a little sweet. It''s much better than the expensive type of coffee I usually drink, which cost


    hundreds of dors. Where did you buy it? Please rmend it to me, and I''ll have someone buy


    some."


    Lloyd took a sip as well and praised, "This coffee is fantastic! Ms. Nash, there''s no need to be so


    formal. We''ll be family soon, so don''t take the trouble to buy new coffee."


    Sherman and Laney had been quite nervous, but hearing their words, they were relieved and had a


    good impression of the Finley family.


    They also started to like Lloyd.


    If it were someone else, they probably would have been looked down upon in such circumstances!


    But instead of feeling displeased, they wore warm smiles on their faces.


    "My maternal family owns a coffee ntation. They grow the coffee themselves. After the harvest


    season this year, they sent some over. Usually, it sells for just over 20 dors per kilogram. Old Mr.


    Finley, if you like it, I can have my mother send some to you tomorrow." Laney exined with a


    smile.


    "Your own coffee ntation?" Damian said in delight, "That''s wonderful! I enjoy drinking organic


    coffee like this. Then I will ept your kind offer."


    "Excellent."


    With Damian''s response, the bond between the two families grew even stronger.


    After the casual talk, Damian finally got to the point, "Ie here today primarily to discuss the


    engagement of Lloyd and Gianna. They have already set a date for themselves. The engagement


    party will be held after seven days, and before that, I''d like to discuss the betrothal gift with you."


    Lloyd and Gianna had initially nned the engagement party to be held ten dayster, but three


    days had already passed since then.


    So, now the engagement would take ce in seven days.


    "The Finley family will offer a check of 10 thousand dors as the dowry. Additionally, Gianna will


    receive three properties in Rnd as her personal assets. I''ll also send her two cars. If they want to


    live with me after marriage, we will live together. If not, they can live in Lloyd''s vi."


    "In the future, if she wants to work, she can choose to work at anypany owned by the Finley


    family. If she prefers not to work, she can just stay at home, and I will give her a monthly allowance


    of 200 thousand dors. I can ensure you she would be happy in the Finley family."


    Apart from 10 thousand dors, the other bridal gifts for Gianna were morevish than what was


    given to Alisa at that time.


    It was clear that they had put a lot of thought into it.


    Laney and Sherman exchanged a look and didn''t give an immediate response.


    Damian, too, remained patient.


    Lloyd, Irvin, and Murray all sat quietly beside them.


    When it came to marriage, it was up to the elders to make the final decisions.


    After a while, Laney spoke up, "Mr. Finley, here''s the thing. Sherman and I discussed itst night,


    and since Gia''s mother is gone, Sherman has entrusted me to handle Gia''s marriage."


    Damian nodded, signaling her to continue.


    Laney added, "In my opinion, we should follow the local practices regarding the betrothal gifts and


    dowry. In the countryside of Rheinsville City, betrothal gifts typically range from 30 thousand dors


    to 50 thousand dors, while in the city, it''s usually around 15 thousand dors to 25 thousand


    dors. So, we suggest a betrothal gift of 15 thousand dors."


    Upon hearing this, both Damian and Lloyd were surprised.


    Even Gianna herself was slightly astonished.


    She agreed that Laney should arrange her marriage. After all, she could feel that Laney cared about


    her.


    Even if she epted the bride price of 10 thousand dors, she thought it was justified.


    To her surprise, Laney requested only 15 thousand dors as the betrothal gift.


    During this time, Laney spent more than 15 thousand dors which was supposed to be La''s


    dowry on supporting the family and paying Calvin''s school fees.


    15 thousand dors was not enough to fill the shortfall in La''s dowry.


    Unaware of their thoughts, Laney continued, "In addition to the betrothal gift of 15 thousand dors,


    we also require purchasing gold jewelry, six sets of new clothes, two sets of skincare products, six


    pairs of new shoes, and a new mobile phone for Gia. Since we''re only discussing the engagement


    for now, you don''t need to give us the extra 300 dors. However, on the wedding day, the Finley


    family will need to prepare another 300 dors as gift money."


    "As for the dowry, we''re going to purchase a property and a car worth around 15 thousand dors


    for Gia. These will be her pre-marital assets, registered solely under her name. Additionally, we''ll


    prepare a gold ring worth 1 thousand dors and a suit worth 800 dors for Mr. Finley."


    "Of course, you might think the suit and the ring are too cheap. But given our financial means, these


    are the best we can offer. On the wedding day, we''ll hand over the bride price of 15 thousand


    dors to Gia. It will be her personal property, and you won''t have any im over it."


    After Laney finished speaking, the room fell into silence, and the only sound was the ticking of the


    clock on the wall.


    Both Damian and Lloyd werepletely stunned by Laney''s words.


    They had never seen a stepmother like her before.


    She wasn''t greedy for wealth and always put her stepdaughter''s happiness first.


    Her generosity surpassed that of many people in prestigious families.


    Meanwhile, tears had already welled up in Gianna''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Damian suddenly mmed his hand against the table and said, "Very


    well! Mrs. Geller, I''ve encountered so many people in my life, but you are one of the few people who


    have earned my respect. We will do as you say."


    With these words, Damian turned to Lloyd and said, "Lloyd, in the future, make it a point to visit your


    inws more often. Learn from them how to deal with people. You still know little about the way of


    the world."


    Lloyd was speechless.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Visiting his inws more frequently wouldn''t be a problem.


    But did Damian really have to praise others while having a dig at him?

 Chapter 45 I Mean Im Going to Be a Teacher There

    Chapter 45 I Mean I''m Going to Be a Teacher There


    Chapter 45 I Mean I''m Going to Be a Teacher There


    As for the bride price and dowry, both families agreed to follow Laney''s wishes.


    On the day of the engagement, the Finley family would give the bride price of 15 thousand dors.


    Jewelry and other items would be purchasedter for the wedding, and the Geller family would give


    the dowry.


    If the wedding was called off due to discord, the Geller family would return all the betrothal gifts.


    Of course, receiving the bride price when they were engaged was a custom in Rheinsville City.


    Apart from that, the bride''s family was responsible for hosting the engagement banquet.


    The engagement banquet would be simple. After the guest list was finalized, two tables were


    booked for the banquet.


    Their marriage was settled.


    Damian and the others left the house after lunch.


    Once they were gone, Gianna approached Laney and looked at her silently.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Laney was confused and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Gianna pressed her lips together and still made no response.


    Seeing this, Laney felt a little worried and asked again, "Is it that you think the bride price we asked


    for is not enough? Let me exin..."


    Before Laney could finish her sentence, Gianna suddenly hugged her and said, "Thank you."


    Laney was shocked.


    Ever since Gianna returned home, she had kept a certain distance and rarely spoken. Laney never


    expected that she would suddenly hug her. Feeling a bit shy, she said, "Why are you thanking me


    for no reason?"


    Apart from her mother, Gianna had never hugged anyone like this before. Feeling a twinge of


    embarrassment, she let go of Laney and didn''t say anything.


    Sherman was also shocked, but he quickly understood what she meant and said with a smile, "Gia


    wants to express her gratitude for treating her as your own child!"


    Why did he suddenly feel bittersweet in his heart?


    His daughter had never hugged him like this before.


    Oh no!


    He wasn''t the person his daughter loved most anymore!


    "Is that so?" Laney looked at Gianna and asked.


    Gianna nodded and exined, "It''s said that stepmothers can be wicked."


    "My dear child..." Laney chuckled, "You are your father''s daughter, and I am his wife. Naturally, I''ll


    treat you as my own. I''m also a mother, and I could never be so cruel to you."


    Gianna smiled and said, "You''re the best, Ms. Nash."


    "Look at you, you are so sweet." Laney beamed and replied.


    To receive such praise from her stepdaughter was a pride for Laney.


    Suddenly, an idea struck Gianna, and she said to them, "You don''t have to worry about the dowry. I


    can buy a house myself."


    Laney objected immediately, "How could we do that? As your parents, it''s our responsibility to take


    care of your marriage arrangements. You don''t need to concern yourself with the dowry. Your father


    and I have talked about it, and he will be going out of town soon. If he can''t find a decent job, he''s


    willing to work on a construction site and probably can earn 2 thousand dors a month. You are still


    young, and you will marry in two or three years. We can save enough for a down payment on a


    house and a car by then, though it might not be arge house."


    Gianna was touched. Sherman, the young master of the Geller family, was willing to work on a


    construction site for her sake. It was hard not to be moved by that.


    "No, please save the money for La''s dowry."


    "She''s not in a rush. I spoke to her, and she said she''s not considering marriage at the moment. Her


    boyfriend isn''t very reliable."


    Hearing this, Gianna said nothing more.


    It''s impossible that Sherman would do manualbor.


    Gaven would surely have arranged a suitable job for him by tomorrow.


    In the afternoon...


    Laney picked up Calvin from kindergarten, and as the family gathered for dinner, Alisa arrived.


    Upon seeing her, the expressions on Sherman and Laney''s faces turned stone cold.


    Thinking of Alisa drugging Gianna, they wish they could lick her out immediately.


    But after all, she was their adopted daughter, and they couldn''t treat her so callously. Reluctantly,


    they let her in, though their faces remained stern.


    Laney, who was about to serve the food, took the dishes back to the kitchen.


    Alisa''s face turned sour. What did she mean?


    She couldn''t even have a meal with them?


    Laney seemed to know what she was thinking and said, "Our meal is simple, and I suppose you


    wouldn''t fancy the food after thevish meals at the Geller family. So, let''s not dine together."


    Her tone was also cold.


    Alisa clenched her fingers tightly, realizing that she and the Geller family had grown apart


    completely.


    Regaining herposure, Alisa smiled and said, "Mom, Dad, Grandma sent me here. She heard


    about Gianna''s engagement with Mr. Finley and wanted me to tell you that the Finley family is


    wealthy and prominent, Gianna as Mr. Finley''s future wife should have an education certificate.


    Therefore, Grandma wants her to go to school."


    Sherman and Laney asked in surprise, "Going to school?"


    "Yes! Grandma thinks it''s toote for Gianna to start from elementary school, so she suggests that


    she start from the third year of high school. She can study for one year and obtain a high school


    diploma. However, given Gianna''s situation, she might not be able to get into a prestigious school


    through the regr entrance exams. So Grandma is willing to sponsor her to study in ss 18 in


    Ranson High School, so she can earn a graduation certificate."


    Upon hearing this, Sherman and Laney''s faces grim.


    Brenna had crossed the line.


    Gianna was already neen years old, and she wanted her to start from the elementary school?


    It seemed like Brenna was offering to sponsor Gianna''s education in Ranson High School out of


    kindness and help her obtain a graduation certificate. However, everyone in Rheinsville City knew


    that ss 18 in Ranson High School was infamous for being a ss of trouble makers.


    The students in that ss all came from privileged family backgrounds and never worried about


    money. They attended high school merely to secure graduation certificates.


    It was said that they never observed rules in the school and disrespected teachers. Now no teacher


    even dared to enter their ssroom.


    If Gianna went there, wouldn''t she be bullied?


    "Tell your grandma not to worry about Gia anymore. I''ve decided to support her to study medicine."


    Laney said with a grave face.


    She had been considering this since morning, but with the arrival of Lloyd and his family for the


    proposal, she was upied and hadn''t had a chance to discuss it with Gianna yet.


    Alisa was shocked and asked, "Medicine?"


    Even Gianna seemed surprised.


    "Yes! Gianna had been studying medicine during her stay in Lancaster Shrine and justcks proper


    resources to learn in a systematic way. I believe that with her intelligence, she will be an


    outstanding doctor in the future. So, you don''t need to worry about her education,"


    Alisa was resentful.


    Throughout her time in this family, they had never shown such consideration for her. But now, as


    soon as Gianna returned, everything revolved around her.


    How could Laney pretend to be a loving and caring mother? She was just a stepmother. Did she


    think Gianna would thank her for this?


    Not a chance!


    Gianna, that country girl, was ungrateful. How else could she have gotten the Geller family into so


    much trouble?


    Alisa became expressionless and said in a low voice, "But even if Gianna wants to study medicine,


    she needs a high school diploma. Currently, she doesn''t receive any formal education, and even if


    she wants to pursue it, no school would ept her."


    "Grandma did this for Gianna''s best interest, so she won''t be looked down upon by in the Finley


    family due to her low education. Mom, Dad, even if there is a rift between you and Grandma, you


    should consider Gianna''s practical conditions."


    Upon hearing these words, Sherman and Laney fell silent.


    Alisa was right. Medical schools required a high school education, and Gianna had no prior


    schooling. Even if she was enrolled, it was uncertain whether she could catch up with others.


    However, she might also fall behind others if she went to high school now. Also, sending her to


    Ranson High School''s ss 18 wasn''t a wise choice, either.


    Gianna cast a meaningful gaze at Alisa and asked with a half smile, "So, you want me to attend


    Ranson High School?"


    "Of course, I want what''s best for you, Gianna."


    Gianna lowered her eyes and calmly responded, "Then I''ll go."


    Sherman and Laney were shocked and said, "Gia..."


    Before they could say anything, a triumphant smile spread across Alisa''s face. She interrupted


    them, saying, "I''ll go back and inform Grandma..."


    "No need! I''ll handle it myself!" Gianna said indifferently.


    Alisa looked puzzled and said, "Gianna, without Grandma''s help, you won''t be able to enroll at


    Ranson High School."


    Gianna raised her head and gave her a wry smile, refuting, "Who said I''m going there to study?"


    "Didn''t you just say..."


    "I mean I''m going to be a teacher in Ranson High School!"


    Sherman, Laney and Alisa were too shocked to say anything.

 Chapter 46 Give Me a Slap

    Chapter 46 Give Me a p


    Chapter 46 Give Me a p


    It was silent in the room!


    It felt as if time itself was frozen.


    Sherman, Laney, and Alisa stared wide-eyed at Gianna.


    They were unable to process what they had heard.


    "Gianna, did you just say that you want to be a teacher in Ranson High School?" Alisa was the


    first to break the silence, though she still had an astonished expression on her face.


    Did she hear it wrong? Or was she in a dream?


    Gianna said she would be a teacher in Ranson High School?


    Was she crazy?


    She, a person who had never even attended school, now aspired to be a teacher in an


    exclusive school like Ranson High School?


    Did she think the school was owned by her family?


    Gianna, leaning back in her chair, nodded and said seriously, "You heard me correctly."


    Alisa was speechless.


    Who did she think she was?


    How dare she say these words?


    If Gianna could read Alisa''s mind, she would reply, "I said it and I mean it."


    Sherman and Laney were so dumbfounded that they couldn¡¯t focus on the conversation between


    Gianna and Alisa.


    There was only one thought in their mind. Was something wrong with Gianna?


    Why was she talking nonsense?


    Alisa, infuriated by Gianna''s words, couldn''t hold back her anger and stood up. She scoffed, "Alright


    then, I''ll see how you manage to be a teacher in Ranson High School. I''ll be waiting for you


    there."


    How could a country girl like her speak so arrogantly?


    She would wait to see Gianna being humiliated!


    Gianna smiled and retorted, "You don''t need to wait for me. I won''t be teaching you."


    Even if Alisa wanted to learn, she had no intention of teaching her!


    Alisa sneered and turned around. She left directly with a grim face, without even pretending to be


    polite toward Sherman and Laney.


    After Alisa left, Sherman and Laney gradually understood what was going on.


    They stared at Gianna for a while, and it was Laney who spoke to her first, "Gia, don''t listen to what


    Alisa said. If you want to pursue your education, we can help you find a more ordinary school where


    you won''t feel pressured. Once you finish high school, we can support your to attend medical


    school."


    Deep down, Laney felt that what Gianna said earlier was just meant to provoke Alisa.


    Sherman also said, "That''s right. You don''t need to worry about going to school. But don¡¯t make


    jokes like this in the future. You know what your grandmother is like. If she finds out, she''ll surely


    make trouble for us. Let''s just live our lives and not give them the chance tough at us."


    Gianna looked up at them and said with a serious expression, "Mr. Geller, Mrs. Geller, I wasn''t


    joking. Mr. Galvan of Ranson High School has invited me to be the head teacher of ss 38, Grade


    12. They''re offering me a monthly sry of 8 thousand dors!"


    After she posted about finding a job on News Feed, Mr. Galvan of Ranson High School reached out


    to her. She didn''t reply, which indicated herck of interest.


    However, Mr. Galvan didn¡¯t give up and sent her a message, informing her of Ranson High School


    and ss 38 and offering a monthly sry of 8 thousand dors. They pleaded with her multiple


    times, and she politely declined the offer.


    But now...


    Someone was messing with her!


    She couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore.


    Sherman and Laney exchanged a nce upon seeing Gianna''s serious expression. They just stood


    up and said, "The food is getting cold. Let''s eat first."


    Gianna felt frustrated.


    How could they not believe her?


    She wasn''t making it up!


    Why didn''t they trust her?


    Did she look like an untrustworthy person?


    Gianna pondered as she approached the mirror. She gazed at her pretty face in the mirror and


    touched it with her fingers. She murmured in disbelief, "I look like a trustworthy person, don''t I? Why


    won''t they believe me?"


    With a sigh, she quietly went back to the dining table to have her meal.


    After dinner, Gianna went to her room and replied to Mr. Galvan of Ranson High School that she


    epted the offer to teach there.


    Mr. Galvan was excited and sent her over twenty messages expressing his warm wee.


    Gianna thought that most people in Rheinsville City were quite friendly, except for a few.


    The following day...


    Just after seven o''clock, as Gianna opened her eyes, she was startled by two piercing screams.


    "What!"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "What the hell!"


    Their voices were high-pitched!


    And deafening!


    The whole room seemed to tremble!


    Gianna rubbed her ears, then opened the door and stepped out. She asked, "What''s going on?"


    In the living room, Sherman and Laney were holding their phones, their eyes fixed on the screens.


    They were both dumbfounded.


    After a moment, Sherman turned to Laney and said, "Am I dreaming? Give me a p!"


    Without hesitation, Laney gave him a p!


    Gianna was shocked.


    Were they serious?


    "Ouch! It hurts! It''s definitely real!" Sherman was thrilled and shouted excitedly.


    "That¡¯s right! My hand hurts too!" Laney looked at her slightly swollen hand. She had indeed used


    quite some force. It proved that this wasn''t a dream!


    Sherman then noticed Gianna and hurriedly walked up to her, saying, "Gia, give me two ps."


    Gianna said, "Mr. Geller, this is utterly wrong."


    "No worries, it''s just between us. If you p me, no one else will know." Sherman leaned in with his


    face drawing closer and said, "Come on, give me two ps. I need to be certain that I''m not


    dreaming!"


    Gianna''s lips twitched, and she replied in a serious tone, "It''s seven in the morning. We''re in


    Fallingwater Community, the sun is rising from the east, and the cup is still steaming. You aren''t


    dreaming!"


    "Really? I¡¯m not in a dream?" Sherman still found it hard to believe.


    "Absolutely not." Gianna sighed, feeling somewhat helpless, and said, "So, could you please tell me


    what''s going on?"


    With Gianna''s confirmation and reassurance, Sherman finally epted one thing for sure. He


    wasn''t dreaming.


    With a joyful expression, he handed his phone to Gianna and opened the call log, saying, "Guess


    what?"


    ncing at the first number in the call log, Gianna instantly understood!


    It was Gaven''s number!


    She hadn''t expected Gaven to call Sherman so early in the morning and to make the call by himself.


    No wonder Sherman wondered if he was dreaming!


    If this had happened to someone else, they probably would have thought it was a dream too!


    The chance of receiving a call from the chairman of the Ferne Group was too small.


    "I''ve been epted by the Ferne Group." Sherman exined as Gianna remained silent, "It


    was Gaven Ferne, the chairman himself who called me."


    Sherman said with a radiant smile on his face, "Oh my goodness! That''s the Ferne Group we''re


    talking about! I can''t even imagine working there as a project manager. And the best part is, the


    annual sry is over 200 thousand dors! And that does not even include the bonuses!"


    Gianna smiled and said, "Congrattions, Mr. Geller."


    Sherman had previously worked as the project manager at the Geller Group, and Gaven had


    thoughtfully arranged the same role for him.


    But an annual sry of 200 thousand dors...


    Perhaps Gaven had offered such a generous sry for her sake!


    Snapping out of astonishment, Laney eximed, "That''s fantastic! You won''t have to work in


    another city anymore, and we can prepare Gianna''s dowry."


    Sherman and Laney were filled with excitement for quite some time. Suddenly,


    Sherman remembered something and said, "Oh no, Mr. Ferne asked me to report to thepany


    at 8 o''clock. I can''t bete. I''ll skip breakfast. You two go ahead and eat. I¡¯m leaving now."


    With these words, he hurriedly left.


    Feeling helpless, Gianna and Laney smiled at each other.


    After finishing breakfast, Laney tidied up the house while Gianna went outside.


    She was heading to Ranson High School.


    However, considering that Sherman and Laney seemed skeptical yesterday, she hadn''t


    told Laney where she was going.

 Chapter 47 This is The Newly Hired Homeroom Teacher

    Chapter 47 This is The Newly Hired Homeroom Teacher


    Chapter 47 This is The Newly Hired Homeroom Teacher


    Gianna hailed a taxi and told the driver to go to Ranson High School. Upon arrival, she paid the fare


    and went straight to Mr. Galvan''s office.


    Having never been to Ranson High School before, she casually asked a student for directions and


    quickly found her way.


    Just as she reached the door of Mr. Galvan''s office, she heard voicesing from inside.


    Gianna swore that she didn''t intentionally eavesdrop and it was because the door was simply left


    open.


    The people inside were talking, and she didn''t feelfortable barging in, so she decided to wait


    outside.


    As a result, their conversation became crystal clear to her ears.


    "Mr. Galvan, I really can''t handle ss 18. Last time, those students put a trash can over my head


    and beat me up. I''m still not fully healed from the injuries. Please spare me. If you insist on


    assigning me to ss 18, I''ll have no choice but to resign."


    Gianna nced at the office. The person speaking was a male teacher in his forties, wearing a pair


    of sses and looking quite refined. He was rubbing one of his arms with his other hand, his face


    expressing a great deal of pain.


    "I can''t handle them either. They''ve put cockroaches and bugs in my textbooks before, but this time


    they went as far as putting a mouse in there. Mr. Galvan, you know I''m terrified of mice." Another


    female teacher in her thirties said, "These students are stubborn and unyielding. I truly have no way


    to handle them."


    "Mr. Galvan, please don''t make things difficult for us. It''s not that we''re not responsible or unwilling


    to teach. We simply can''t handle it. We''re here to teach, not to sacrifice ourselves!" Another male


    teacher beside them added.


    Mr. Galvan sighed silently. "I understand you''re all feeling wronged, but we can''t just let it go. I''ve


    received orders from leaders. If ss 18 continues to perform like in previous years with no


    students being admitted to universities, Ranson High School will lose its status as an elite private


    school."


    Mr. Galvan was also helpless regarding the teachers''ints. Rheinsville City was a second-tier


    city with many high schools, but Ranson High School was the only elite private school in the area.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The tuition fees at the elite private school were very high, but every year there were still many


    people scrambling to get in. This had led to difficulties in enrollment for many ordinary schools.


    In particr, Ranson High School had a notorious ss, ss 18, Grade 3.


    The students in this ss were all wealthy and influential second-generation individuals. Due to


    their poor academic performance, they were ced in the same ss during the grouping process.


    These students were usually spoiled and caused trouble. When they gathered together, things


    escted even further.


    Bullying teachers and ssmates weremonce.


    The problem was that Mr. Galvan couldn''t expel them!


    Because the families of these students donated things to the school.


    Although he was Mr. Galvan and had the authority to expel other students, he did not have the


    power to do so for ss 18, as this decision could only be made by the school board.


    But the nature of ss 18 was too severe and had seriously affected other students. As a result,


    many parents have filed jointints, and the higher-ups took it seriously, demanding that ss


    18 be rectified. If no one from ss 18 was admitted to universities this year, the school''s elite


    status would be revoked.


    The school board members were now in a panic and urgently asked Mr. Galvan to find a solution.


    But what could he do?


    "We also understand that this is rted to the school''s reputation, but Mr. Galvan, ss 18... is


    really not a ce for people to go. We all want to live a few more years!" One of the teachers said.


    Mr. Galvan was extremely troubled. He sat down, drank a ss of water, and remained silent for a


    while.


    When he looked up, he noticed someone standing outside the door. Upon closer inspection, he


    became delighted and quickly stood up from his chair. "Ms. Geller, you''ve finally arrived!"


    This was great!


    His savior hade!


    Someone would finally deal with those demons!


    His spring wasing!


    "Mr. Galvan," Gianna walked in and greeted him.


    "I feel much more at ease seeing you here."


    Mr. Galvan wasn''t just ttering, and he genuinely felt relieved.


    When he received the message from Giannast night, he was ecstatic. But then he started


    worrying, afraid that she would change her mind after a good night''s sleep, which caused him to


    lose another night''s rest.


    Now that he saw Gianna standing right in front of him, he felt that he could finally get a good night''s


    sleep today.


    "Mr. Galvan," Gianna greeted Mr. Galvan and didn''t bother with too many formalities. She asked,


    "Should I go to ss now?"


    Regarding ss 18, Mr. Galvan had already sent her the information when he invited her to the


    school.


    She had a general understanding of it.


    She didn''t really care about the students in ss 18. They were just spoiled kids, and she could


    easily handle people even more spoiled than them.


    "Wait a moment. Let me introduce you."


    Seeing the three teachers in the office looking at Gianna with confusion, Mr. Galvan said to them,


    "This is the newly hired homeroom teacher for ss 18, and she is responsible for all matters


    rted to ss 18."


    Then, he introduced the forty-year-old bespectacled male teacher to Gianna, saying, "This is Colin,


    who teaches mathematics."


    He then pointed to the female teacher in her thirties and said, "This is Britney, in charge of teaching


    English."


    Next, he pointed to the young male teacher and said, "This is Killian, responsible for teaching


    chemistry."


    After the introductions, he said to Gianna, "It''s study time now, and the other teachers have gone to


    the ssrooms. I''ll introduce them to youter."


    Gianna nodded and greeted the three teachers one by one, saying, "Colin, Britney, Killian, hello."


    The three teachers didn''t react.


    They were stunned!


    It took them a while toe back to their senses and look at her in astonishment, then they turned


    to Mr. Galvan. "Mr. Galvan, are you sure you''re not mistaken? She''s the homeroom teacher for


    ss 18?"


    She was too young!


    At this age, she should only be neen, right?


    She was only one year older than the students in ss 18. Wasn''t she just a student herself?


    Teaching others?


    Mr. Galvan smiled and said, "That''s right. She is the new homeroom teacher for ss 18. You can


    teach ss 18 with confidence in the future. With her there, those students won''t dare to rebel!"


    He had known Gianna for five years.


    At that time, she was only fourteen years old!


    That time, he went outing with his friends and identally trespassed into Lancaster Mountain. The


    terrain of Lancaster Mountain was treacherous, with many traps. He identally stepped into a trap


    and thought he was done for. When he was waiting for death, he was saved by Gianna.


    He and his friends were taken care of at Lancaster Shrine to recover from their injuries. It was then


    that they learned that this ce was not only a Taoist temple but also a martial arts training ground.


    Although there were only ten disciples, including Gianna.


    But as the principal, he had seen many children from wealthy families. That day, he saw three of


    them, who had previously studied in ss 18.


    As for Gianna, she was in charge of training. Those disciples under her were disciplined and


    obedient. Regardless of the intensity of the training, they remained silent.


    Especially the three students who had once caused amotion in the school. He had personally


    witnessed how they almost caused chaos in the school. But under Gianna''s guidance, they were as


    docile asmbs.


    He was greatly impressed by Gianna.


    Later, he left Lancaster Mountain but kept in touch with Gianna. In fact, he took the initiative to ask


    for her contact information. He felt that one day, he would be able to ask for Gianna''s help!


    And now-he had asked for it!


    "Mr. Galvan, this is not a joke! How old is she? Teaching? Has she graduated?" Killian looked at


    Gianna, furrowing his brow, "You''re really desperate, hiring anyone for the school."

 Chapter 48 Deterrence

    Chapter 48 Deterrence


    Chapter 48 Deterrence


    Upon hearing this, Colin and Britney didn''t express their opinions, but they agreed with what Killian


    said in their hearts.


    Mr. Galvan wasn''t upset either, "I was able to hire her, so naturally, she has graduated. This year''s


    college entrance examination is crucial to the school''s reputation. With Ms. Geller presiding over


    ss 18, you can rest assured."


    "Mr. Galvan!" Killian was displeased, "I already said that I can''t handle ss 18. I won''t teach it."


    After a pause, Killian continued, "You know better than anyone what ss 18 is like. I advise you


    not to harm this young girl. She''s only about neen years old. If she goes into ss 18, it''s


    uncertain if she cane out unscathed. Are you still counting on her to preside over us? What a


    joke."


    Colin and Britney nodded in agreement. "Mr. Galvan, we understand that you''re anxious, but this


    will harm her."


    Mr. Galvan rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on.


    They hadn''t seen Gianna''s abilities, so he couldn''t me them.


    But when it came to teaching, it still fell on them. No matter how capable Gianna was, she couldn''t


    possibly teach all the sses in ss 18.


    Mr. Galvan turned to Gianna. "Ms. Geller, what do you think of?"


    Privately, he called Gianna Ms. Geller, but in school, he had to address her as Ms. Geller.


    Gianna smiled, not taking offense at the three teachers'' words. She simply said, "Let the teachers


    rest for now. I''ll let you know when we can start sses."


    Gianna turned to the three teachers and said, "You don''t need to worry about me. I hope to have


    your cooperation in my work in the future!"


    She was only responsible for keeping the students in line, not for teaching sses.


    Although, she was capable of teaching as well!


    Colin and Britney shook their heads slightly, feeling that if she were to encounter any obstacles in


    ss 18, she would understand how ridiculous her ideas were.


    On the other hand, Killian felt that it wasughable for Gianna, at such a young age, to brag and


    expect them to cooperate with her.


    So, he sarcastically said, "Sure! If you can control the students in ss 18, I will provide them with


    extra tutoring after school every day, free of charge."


    "Thank you, Killian," Gianna replied calmly.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, the teachers didn''t say anything else and left.


    After they left, news of a new homeroom teacher for ss 18 quickly spread throughout the school.


    At this time, Mr. Galvan and Gianna were still unaware that the news had already spread.


    Mr. Galvan originally wanted to exin the situation to Gianna in detail, but she insisted on going


    directly to ss 18.


    She was a principled person and believed that during working hours, she should focus on tasks


    within her job scope and be worthy of her sry.


    ss 18 of Grade 3.


    At this moment, it was bustling with noise. Suddenly, a student rushed in, and his face was filled


    with excitement. "Did you guys hear? We have a new homeroom teacher, and she''s a woman.


    She''s already on her way here with Mr. Galvan."


    The noise subsided, and all the students looked at the person who spoke, creating a moment of


    silence.


    After a while, someone whistled, jokingly saying, "This teacher is courageous. Brothers, let''s


    prepare a wee ceremony."


    Following that, cheers and the sound of desks and chairs being pounded filled the room. "Friends,


    let''s get excited!"


    Afterward, everyone became busy.


    About fifteen minutester, the figures of Gianna and Mr. Galvan appeared in the corridor.


    The student who was keeping watch immediately returned to the ssroom and excitedly shouted,


    "They''re here. Everyone, get ready."


    On the other side, Mr. Galvan brought Gianna to a corner and stopped. He pointed to a ssroom


    not far away and said to Gianna, "That''s ss 18. Ms. Geller, I still have a lot of things to take care


    of, so I won''t go over there. You..."


    He actually wanted to ask if she could handle it alone.


    But he also felt that leaving her alone here and asking that question would feel a bit inappropriate.


    Gianna understood what he was thinking and nodded, "I can handle it, Mr. Galvan. You can go and


    attend to your other tasks."


    Gianna lifted her foot and walked step by step towards ss 18.


    When she reached the doorway, she slightly lifted her head, her crimson lips curling up. Suddenly,


    she lifted her foot and kicked the door open. Then, she shifted her body to the side, and a piece of


    iron fell from above her head.


    The bucket was filled with paint, which was now scattered all over the floor.


    Gianna nced lightly at the spilled paint on the ground and took out a pair of disposable shoe


    covers from her bag. After putting them on, she entered the ssroom.


    As soon as she entered, she saw a group of people staring at her in astonishment.


    They never expected that someone would bypass their first trap.


    This was their proud roadblock. Whenever a teacher came to teach, the first trap would make them


    retreat.


    But there were also those who were fearless and continued to enter to teach.


    Of course, they didn''t have a good time after entering.


    They all looked up and saw the new homeroom teacher. Suddenly, everyone took a deep breath.


    Someone even eximed, "Damn! Is this our homeroom teacher? Isn''t she a transfer student who


    got lost?"


    "She looks pretty, and the key is that she broke through our first trap. I suddenly be interested


    in her."


    There were various discussions below, and the noise reached Gianna''s ears.


    Gianna walked to the middle of the ssroom. There was originally a podium here, but the students


    had pushed it to the corner, covered in a thickyer of dust.


    She stood in the center, her cold gaze sweeping across the ssroom. When her gaze swept to a


    person in the corner, she froze!


    Natalya??


    And when Natalya, who was sitting in the corner, looked up, her gaze met Gianna''s. After a moment


    of shock, her eyes widened, widened even more, and then widened once again!


    She eximed, "Oh my god! Am I seeing a ghost? Gia?"


    Why was she here?


    What was going on??


    Gianna''s gaze only stayed on her for a few seconds before retracting.


    "My name is Gianna, and for the next three months, I will be your homeroom teacher!" Gianna


    spoke lightly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone shouted, "Damn! Are you really here to be our


    homeroom teacher? Hey, have you graduated? How dare you be our homeroom teacher? You


    better go back and sleep!"


    "Heh! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone only a year older than us be a homeroom teacher.


    Do you find life too long?"


    "Brothers, someone doesn''t know their ce. Let''s teach her a lesson!"


    After saying that, there was a burst ofughter and whistling.


    Then, someone took out a cage from the corner and opened it. Several snakes and dozens of mice


    ran out.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wow! There are snakes! And mice! Gianna, don''t be afraid. They won''t bite."


    The students were saying that, but their eyes were filled with glee.


    On the other side, Natalya immediately stood up and angrily said, "Grady! Put away your things!


    She is my friend..."


    Grady interrupted her, "Get out of the way. Just because she''s your friend, I should spare her? If


    she dares toe to ss 18, she should be prepared to die... Damn!"


    His words abruptly stopped as Grady''s eyes shifted and saw the scene in front of him. He was


    shocked and jumped three feet high. He stood on a chair, and his eyes widened like copper bells.


    Meanwhile, not far away, Gianna held a snake in one hand and a small knife that seemed to appear


    out of nowhere in the other. She walked straight to a desk in the front row and with a "thud," She


    raised her hand, and the snake''s head was chopped off.

 Chapter 49 This Homeroom Teacher was too Brave

    Chapter 49 This Homeroom Teacher was too Brave


    Chapter 49 This Homeroom Teacher was too Brave


    This scene made the students in the front row feel numbness on their scalps!


    Although Gianna was about the same age as them, they couldn''t help but want to stay away from


    her.


    Then, they saw Gianna continue to use the knife to manipte the snake. The outeryer of skin


    waspletely cut open, and then she reached inside the snake, saying as she dug, "Who


    provided the snake? Next time, please provide more."


    She raised her gaze and said in a very cheerful tone, "Snakes are good things. In light of the fact


    that I am your homeroom teacher, I will provide you with free education on the medicinal value of


    snake bile, fat, organs, tongues, skin, blood, eggs, shed skin, and so on. There is no waste in the


    entire body!"


    Gianna removed the snake''s organs. She took out a small bag from her bag and put them into it.


    Then, she took out some tissues and calmly wiped the blood off her hands.


    She looked up at the students who had been stunned for a long time and took out a small ceramic


    bottle from her bag. Glimpsing at the mice running around in the ssroom, she said calmly, "Mice


    have too many bacteria. The folk remedies of soaking mice in alcohol to nourish are unreliable and


    have no medical basis."


    Gianna opened the ceramic bottle in her hand and poured the powder inside onto the ground. Soon,


    all the mice were dead.


    She packed up the ceramic bottle, wiped her hands with a wet tissue again, and walked to the


    middle of the ssroom, saying lightly, "Is your wee ceremony over? If it isn''t, please feel free


    to continue."


    Her words received no response.


    The students were all dumbfounded.


    No one could have expected that this new homeroom teacher would be so brave!


    It was one thing that she wasn''t scared by the paint at the entrance, but she wasn''t scared by the


    snakes and mice either.


    Not only was she not scared, but she also performed a dissection on the spot!


    Was this a human being?


    Or a ghost?


    "Is it over?" Gianna asked when no one responded.


    Still, no one answered.


    "Now that the wee ceremony is over, I will state my rules..."


    Gianna hadn''t finished speaking when Grady sneered, "Do you want to teach us? Let''s see if you


    have the ability. The reputation of ss 18''s demons didn''te for nothing. What happened just


    now was just an appetizer. If you can defeat us, then you can prove that you have some skills."


    "Little kids, don''t be so quick to resort to violence," Gianna said calmly.


    "You''re the little kid here!" Grady was angry. This person was clearly the same age as them, yet she


    called him a little kid!!


    He hated it when people treated him like a child. His anger rose instantly, and he picked up a stick


    and swung it at Gianna!


    Gianna stood there, not even taking a step back.


    When Grady charged at her, she raised her eyelids slightly. Then, with a loud bang, Grady


    copsed to the ground,pletely limp.


    Grady was dumbfounded. "What the hell? What''s going on? Why can''t I move?"


    Gianna stood in front of him, looking down at him condescendingly. "Being able to fight when facing


    an enemy is not a skill. The real skill is to render the opponent powerless to fight back."


    Grady looked up abruptly. "Did you do this? What did you do to me?"


    This person was too strange!


    He didn''t see her do anything, but he instantly fell to the ground.


    The other students were also confused.


    They were used to following Grady''s lead and thought that they were invincible.


    Moreover, Grady was different from them. He had actually learned martial arts.


    Who could have imagined that Grady didn''t even have a chance to strike before he fell to the


    ground?


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Seeing this scene, they subconsciously left their seats and took a step back.


    For some reason, they all felt that this new homeroom teacher wouldy hands on them.


    If she were to hit them, they would probably lose an arm or a leg, right?


    So it was better to keep their distance.


    "I gave you a dose of Enervating Powder."


    "What is Enervating Powder?" Grady was puzzled.


    "Enervating Powder~" Gianna''s tone slightly rose, "It can make a person instantly lose all strength,


    be weak and feeble, like a pile of mud. Unless there is an antidote, they will be like this for the


    rest of their life."


    Grady''s eyes narrowed, a glimmer passing through them.


    Gianna lowered her gaze and looked at him. "Are you thinking that I''m stupid for telling you about


    this? Once you regain your freedom, you''ll find Enervating Powder and use it on me, right?"


    Grady was speechless.


    Did she know how to read minds?


    How did she know what he was thinking?


    Gianna curled her lips. "I am not talented. In the past ten years, I haven''t been doing anything


    legitimate and have been ying with medical skills. Unfortunately, I can neutralize many types of


    poisons or chronic medicines. Enervating Powder is useless against me."


    The corner of Grady''s mouth twitched.


    The new homeroom teacher was quite good at bragging!


    How old was she that she had been studying medical skills for ten years?


    Did she start at the age of nine?


    Please at least made up a better lie!


    "You''re using unfair tactics!" Grady had always been proud, but within a short span of ten minutes,


    Gianna had managed to diminish his arrogance.


    He felt a bit resentful.


    "I don''t like fighting!" Gianna said indifferently, "In my dictionary, as long as I win, any means are


    eptable!"


    Grady was speechless.


    He admitted that Gianna''s perspective was correct!


    But he didn''t want to admit defeat!


    To lose after just two rounds, how embarrassing would that be?


    Gianna nced at him and threw a pill at him. "I am a civilized person and I prefer to solve


    problems in a civilized way. Don''t try to conquer me with force, it won''t work."


    She paused and added, "In fact, no matter what methods you use, you can''t conquer me. Yep, I''m


    that amazing!"


    All the students in ss 18 were speechless.


    So shameless!


    Grady looked at the pill and picked it up to take it.


    Soon, he felt his body gaining strength.


    He stood up, but he didn''t rush forward again because he knew that it wasn''t a matter of being


    unable to defeat her, but that he didn''t even have a chance to strike before being taken down by


    her!


    Just thinking about it was frustrating!


    He red at Gianna. "Don''t think that we''ll acknowledge you as our homeroom teacher just


    because of this. We''re not here to study, just to get a graduation certificate. Our families are


    wealthy, and we''ll inherit the family fortune after graduation!"


    Gianna smiled faintly. "Grady, the fifth young master of the Noel family in Rheinsville City! Your


    family is in the jade business, with assets of over 100 million, equivalent to the status of the Levine


    family!"


    Grady was shocked. "You even know about that?"


    "I know a lot more, like how you broke your father''s antique vasest month and med it on the


    nanny, or how you coborated with your friends to stage a kidnapping case two weeks ago and


    swindled your father out of ten million. And I also know that you like to sleep naked at home..."


    "What the f*ck!" Grady shivered. "Stop, stop, stop!"


    This was not good!


    This person was definitely a devil!


    He had to go to a Taoist temple after school and invite a ghost-catching master to capture her.


    This was too supernatural!


    He did those things in secret, and no one knew them.


    The key was, how the hell did she even know that he liked to sleep naked at home?

 Chapter 50 This was the Uncivilized Way

    Chapter 50 This was the Uncivilized Way


    Chapter 50 This Is the Uncivilized Method


    Gianna withdrew her gaze from Grady and ignored him.


    She looked at the rest of the students calmly and said, "Now, let me talk about my rules..."


    At this point, Gianna paused, and her gaze suddenly turned cold. "Don''t interrupt me anymore. I


    don''t want to resort to uncivilized methods to solve problems!"


    "Heh, what a joke!" Just as Gianna finished speaking, a voice sounded untimely. "You think we''ll


    listen to you just because you know a few dirty tricks? Are you still half-asleep?"


    Gianna looked towards the person who spoke. It was Issac Galvan, the son of Mr. Galvan''s older


    brother. His family was in Rnd, and the Galvan family had a high status in the city.


    In the city of dragons and hidden tigers like Rnd, the Galvan family should not be


    underestimated.


    Gianna nced at him but didn''t say anything. Instead, she turned and walked to the ssroom


    door. When she came back in, she had a stick in her hand.


    Holding the stick, she walked straight towards Issac.


    Issac frowned and sneered, "What? Do you want to hit me? But I''m not a loser like Grady. I am


    Issac..."


    With a bang, Gianna hit Issac heavily, causing him to jump up immediately. "Damn it! How dare you


    hit me? Do you know who I am?"


    Gianna ignored him and continued to strike him with the stick. Issac had also learned martial arts,


    and he wanted to fight back, but every time he raised his hand, Gianna''s stick would urately


    strike him.


    And she somehow managed to make her strikes feel light and gentle, but they were actually quite


    painful!


    "Stop! Stop hitting me! I''ll tell Randall! I''ll have him fire you!" Issac screamed.


    His uncle was Mr. Galvan!


    Gianna didn''t even give him a nce. She pointed the stick at Grady and said, "You! Get a few


    people to lift him up for me!"


    The students didn''t care for study at all, so they had all kinds of stuff in the ssroom. There


    happened to be many hooks on the ceiling which could be used to hang him up.


    Grady was about to retort, but he heard Gianna leisurely say, "You have a secret crush..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Grady suddenly jumped up and pointed at a few people,


    saying, "You, you, and you, lift him up quickly!"


    He didn''t want to submit to Gianna''s tyranny!


    But she was really dangerous.


    She even knew who Grady had a crush on!


    She did have got him under her thumb.


    He hadn''t even confessed yet, and if it was exposed, he wouldn''t even be able to be friends with the


    other person in the future.


    Issac, seeing that Grady dared to order people to tie him up, became furious. "Grady, how dare you!


    If you touch me, I won''t let you off!"


    However, Grady raised his head and sneered, "What does it have to do with me? Ms. Geller told me


    to do this! My mom taught me to listen to the teacher at school!"


    Issac was speechless.


    Damn it!


    Grady originally didn''t ept Gianna, but now he was starting to ept her a bit.


    In ss 18, he and Issac were at odds.


    Of course, there was also Natalya, but he didn''t have any major conflicts with her.


    ss 18 had a total of over 40 students, which were divided into three factions.


    He, Issac, and Natalya belonged to three factions respectively.


    When it came to fighting and being ruthless, he was the fiercest when going against Issac!


    No one dared to provoke Natalya, but she rarely caused trouble on her own, so usually everyone


    just exchanged verbal jabs!


    He admired Gianna from the heart when thinking about how she had just used the stick to beat up


    Issac and made Issac dare not fight back. As long as Issac suffered, he was happy!


    Therefore, he quickly had someone lift Issac up.


    Issac was hanging from the ceiling, cursing at Gianna, "You little brat! If you have the guts, kill me! If


    you can''t, I''ll make your life a living hell!"


    Gianna nced at him and said seriously, "I have your dad''s phone number. Before you try to kill


    me, why don''t you ask for his opinion?"


    Issac was speechless.


    What the heck was she thinking?


    Why did she have to tell his parents about this triviality?


    Wait, wait a minute?


    How did she have his father''s phone number?


    Howe he didn''t remember that his dad knew her?


    Gianna ignored his thoughts and took out her phone, dialing a number.


    Soon, the call connected.


    "Gianna..."


    Before the other person could say a word, Gianna interrupted, "Mr. Steve, it''s an honor for me to be


    your son''s homeroom teacher. He refuses to follow the rules and threatens to kill me. I am a


    civilized person, so I''vee to you toin. He''s right next to me. Would you mind educating


    him?"


    On the other end of the phone, Issac''s father, Steve Galvan didn''t say anything.


    He remained silent for two seconds before suddenly cursing, "Issac, you rebellious brat! I sent you


    to school not to cause trouble! Do you think you''re capable enough to kill your teacher?"


    "Listen to me carefully. If you don''te back with good grades this year, I''ll kick you out of the


    house and make you beg on the streets!"


    "I''m so angry! Omar, Omar, prepare the car for me. I''m going to Rheinsville City to beat that brat to


    death!"


    Issac was speechless.


    He said inwardly, "What did I do to deserve this?"


    Steve''s furious voice echoed through the ssroom via the phone, leaving all the students


    dumbfounded.


    Could things really be handled like this?


    Weren''t you supposed to argue with the other party or try to please them to discipline their own


    child?


    What was going on? This plot wasn''t following the usual course!


    Gianna hung up the phone, and Issac angrily said to her, "Is tattling the uncivilized method you were


    talking about? What kind of hero are you for tattling? If you have the guts, face me one-on-one. If


    you don''t, I''ll look down on you."


    Gianna calmly put her phone back into her pocket and said nonchntly, "I''m not a hero. Tattling is


    just my way of handling things. Yes, you heard me right. I''m a tattling expert!"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Issac was speechless.


    Other students were speechless.


    What the hell? How could she proudly call herself a tattling expert?


    Issac was infuriated. He felt like he had all this pent-up anger and nowhere to vent it!


    Gianna ignored him and walked straight to the snakes that had been scared back into the cage by


    her powerful move earlier. She casually picked up one and grabbed a rope, stepping onto the desk.


    Issac was startled and his voice trembled, "Wh-what are you doing? Are you going to kill me? You


    can''t do this, or you will be punished for breaking thew."


    He was terrified and wanted to run, but he was tied up and couldn''t escape.


    Gianna tied the snake to him and ced a small box on Issac''s chest to keep a certain distance


    between him and the snake, preventing it from biting him.


    The snake''s head and Issac''s eyes were in parallel lines, and the snake even flicked out its tongue.


    Issac was terrified. With his eyes fixed on the snake, he didn''t dare to move or speak.


    He was afraid that if he made one wrong move, the snake would bite him.


    But for some reason, he felt warm liquid flowing beneath him, and his face turned crimson.


    Damn it!


    He peed his pants!


    Although only a little bit leaked out, he couldn''t deny the fact that he had wet himself!


    Not wanting to be seen by other ssmates, he tightly clenched his legs together.


    "Now, this is what I meant by an uncivilized method!" Just when Issac''s nerves were on edge,


    Gianna suddenly spoke in a slow and leisurely manner.

 Chapter 51 Conquering

    Chapter 51 Conquering


    Chapter 51 Conquering


    Isaac and the other students were stunned. They had thought the uncivilized method Gianna had


    mentioned was fighting. After all, their ss was famous for brawls.


    Unexpectedly, she was referring to letting a snake bite them!


    It was scary! Why had the school hired such a pervert? Their life would be miserable in the future!


    Everyone secretly wailed as if seeing the Doomsday.


    Gianna raised her head to look at stunned Isaac and asked, "Is your mind clear now? Will you be


    obedient?"


    Isaac dared not say no. So, he heavily nodded and said, "I will be obedient! Gianna, I was wrong.


    Please forgive me!"


    He knew his school bully life would end, and his future life would be extremely dark and tragic. But


    there was no way out!


    Gianna looked at Grady and said, "Put him down."


    Grady and the people around him did not dare to move, and their faces were pale. After all, there


    was a snake! Although they had released it, they were afraid of it! Maybe Gianna would cast a spell


    on it and let it bite them!


    "Are you afraid of the snake?"


    Seeing them standing still, Gianna guessed the reason. So, the corner of her mouth twitched. Since


    they were so timid, they should not have used the snake to deal with her.


    She soon took a knife out of her pocket and threw it over.


    Isaac breathed relief when he heard Gianna ask these people to let him go. But seeing a knife flying


    toward him, he instantly tensed up.


    He would be finished! The knife would kill him!


    However, the knife urately hit the snake''s head and pinned it on the wall.


    Isaac felt he had had a narrow escape. And the other people were all stunned, thinking Gianna had


    practiced it.


    After Grady put Isaac down, thetter trembled and said, "Gianna, can I go to thevatory first?"


    He could not hold it anymore! Wetting his pants was too shameful. Otherwise, he would have peed


    on the spot.


    Gianna nicely agreed, "Sure."


    After Isaac ran to thevatory like the wind, Gianna looked at the other students in a daze and said,


    "Guys, move the teacher''s desk in. ce your desks and chairs neatly."


    After a pause, she added, "I don''t want to use uncivilized methods!"


    The students instantly moved the desks and chairs like lightning when she finished speaking.


    Natalya was sitting in the corner. It took a long time for her to calm down and confirm the new friend


    she had made two days ago was her teacher.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    What the hell! It was absurd!


    Thinking of what Gianna had done, she obediently stood up to move her desk and chair. She had


    an intuition that if she didn''t obey, Gianna would fall out with her and beat her up!


    About ten minutester, everyone set their desks and chairs right, and Isaac also returned from the


    lavatory.


    At the ssroom door, he obediently asked, "May Ie in?"


    "Come in, please," Gianna indifferently said.


    After entering the door, Isaac did not dare to approach the podium. So, he moved to his desk step


    by step along the wall, looking like a terrified mouse seeing a cat.


    Gianna mounted the podium and slowly said, "I''m going to talk about the rules now. Do you have


    any objections?"


    She was a pretty youngdy with such an aggressive aura that the students dared not say anything.


    She picked up a chalk and wrote her name on the ckboard, saying, "Gianna Geller! Remember


    my name. It may be your nightmare in the next three months."


    Everyone remained silent. She was already their nightmare.


    "Mr. Galvan offered me a high sry, so I must dedicate myself to work. I will not make things


    difficult for you if you behave yourselves for my convenience. No fights! No school bullying! You


    should respect teachers, be polite to others, and attend sses on time! These are my rules. I don''t


    care whether you will take over your family business. If you want to study at this school, you must


    abide by my rules. If you don''t want to ept, you can leave the school. But if you vite my rules


    in this school, I will teach you a lesson, understand? "


    The students dared not have any objections but loudly responded, "Yes!"


    "The school requires that ss 18 must have one student admitted to the university this year."


    Gianna looked at the kids and continued, "There are 45 students in ss 18. I want all of you to go


    to university! Do you have confidence? "


    Everyone remained silent.


    Outsiders thought they hade to ss 18 to get their graduation certificates and would inherit


    their family property in the future. But the truth was their families had abandoned them.


    Ranson High School was an exclusive school; most students were from wealthy families. But the


    students in ss 18 had the poorest grades.


    The teachers despised them and were unwilling to work hard to teach them. These students were


    poor in all aspects. Their families and teachers looked down upon them, so they became rebellious.


    And they would instead let people be afraid of them than belittle them.


    Getting the graduation certificates was what their families said to deceive others. A wealthy and


    prestigious family would never hand over the family business to an ignorant person. Otherwise, the


    family would decline.


    But they all valued their reputations. They would lose face if their children could not graduate from


    high school. Therefore, they ignored the kids'' outrageous behaviors at school as long as thetter


    could smoothly graduate.


    No one cared whether the kids could attend university because no one believed they could.


    Gianna asked, "Why? You don''t have confidence?"


    Everyone lowered their heads in silence. They were afraid of Gianna but did not think they could do


    it.


    Grady thought momentarily, stood up, and said, "Gianna, do you think we can be admitted to


    college? We have almost forgotten everything we learned in the past two years."


    Gianna raised her eyes and said word by word, "So what? Nothing is impossible as long as you are


    willing to work hard."


    Her voice was very soft but carried the magic that gave everyone confidence.


    Could they be admitted to university if they worked hard? Could they change people''s wrong


    impressions of them?


    They had wanted to study hard at the beginning. But the teachers and their family members looked


    down upon them, so they had long lost their confidence.


    "Do you have confidence in us?" Grady asked.


    "Yes."


    Her reply brought tears to the eyes of the students in ss 18.


    She was the first person who had confidence in them sincest year.


    Suddenly, the school bell rang. Gianna said, "Take a break. And we will have a quiz in the next


    ss! The quiz will cover all subjects. It doesn''t matter if you can''t solve some questions. You need


    to try your best. My purpose is to know your true levels. Do you have any problem?"


    Everyone replied in unison with excitement, "No problem!"


    Perhaps, Gianna was different from the other teachers and could lead them to see a different light.

 Chapter 52 A Dual Ph.D.

    Chapter 52 A Dual Ph.D.


    Chapter 52 A Dual Ph.D.


    After finishing speaking, Gianna left the ssroom.


    Beforeing to ss 18, she had asked Mr. Galvan to print all the test papers from Grade 1 to


    Grade 3. Now, she needed to go to fetch them.


    As soon as she left the ssroom, Natalya caught up with her and said, "Gia, wait!"


    Gianna stopped in her tracks, looked back, and solemnly said, "Call me Gianna."


    The corner of Natalya''s mouth twitched, but she still obediently said, "Gianna."


    Gianna nodded and stroked her head, saying, "Good girl!"


    Natalya was speechless because Gianna was acting like she was petting a dog.


    No, she was not a dog!


    Natalya followed her and excitedly asked, "Gianna, how did you be a teacher? You are only


    neen and haven''t gone to university. Why did Mr. Galvan hire you?"


    Natalya was curious and added, "Hurry up and tell me about it. What happened? I''m shocked!


    Gianna, you''re amazing. No one else in the school dares to provoke ss 18, but you conquered


    them. I appreciate you!"


    Then, she leaned over and whispered with a smile, "Did you get the job by pulling the strings? Did


    the Geller family help you? Tsk, I did not expect them to be willing to do such a thing for you. I want


    to see Alisa''s reaction to this matter. She is a hypocrite. She is pretentious and speaks ironically all


    the time. She looked down on you at the banquet that day. Her reaction will be wonderful if she


    knows you are working in Ranson High School as a teacher."


    Gianna was speechless because she had not expected Natalya to be so gossipy.


    Then, she asked, "Do you believe I got a dual Ph.D. in medicine and biochemistry at Rnd


    University when I was sixteen?"


    Natalya seriously replied, "Yes!"


    Gianna was stunned and uncertainly asked, "Are you sure?"


    If she asked Sherman or the other members of the Geller family the same question, they would not


    believe it. And most teachers in the school would not believe it either. But Natalya had believed her


    without hesitation.


    Natalya seriously said, "Yes, I believe you! You are working at Ranson High School as a teacher. If


    you did not pull the strings, you must be capable. The Geller family mistreats you, so I don''t think


    they would help you. Moreover, they don''t have enough strength to get you a job here. You must be


    talented and knowledgeable, Gia. Sorry, I forgot to change the address."


    The corner of Gianna''s mouth twitched before she said, "I was just kidding. Call me whatever you


    want."


    "Okay!"


    Natalya affectionately took her arm and said, "You are amazing! How could you get a double


    doctorate at the age of sixteen?"


    Gianna replied, "I studied hard."


    Natalya thoughtfully said, "You are talented! Not everyone can get a double doctoral degree. What''s


    more, you were only sixteen then. How many grades did you skip? You are a genius! I admire you


    more now! You''re my idol!"


    Gianna admired Natalya for ttering others with a natural look.


    She nced sideways at her and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Natalya was in her twenties. So, she should have long gone to college.


    "Well, don''t mention it. I failed to graduate, and this is my third senior year!"


    Seeing her proud look, Gianna was speechless.


    She had failed to graduate for two years. How could she be proud of such a thing?


    Natalya''s eyes dimmed when she said, "Are you looking down on me? Few students spend five


    years in high school. I want to graduate, but my grades are too poor. Honestly, I didn''t pass the high


    school entrance examination either. My dad donated money to the school to get me a ce here.


    He said the Levine family must not have a member who can''t even graduate from high school. So, I


    must graduate no matter what. But I have been unable to understand the teacher''s lectures since


    my first year. I originally needed to repeat my first year, but my dad donated money to help me get


    to the next grade. However, he could not buy a high school diploma because I must get at least 150


    points in the graduation examination. The students in ss 18 are delinquent, but their families hire


    teachers before exams. They do a lot of test questions and learn by rote, so they still could get 150


    points to pass the exams. My parents are busy with work and often go on business trips. No one


    cares about me. They hired a tutor, but she is irresponsible. I can''t understand what she is talking


    about. I didn''t dare to speak ill of the tutor. So, my dad thinks I''m a good-time girl who can''t do any


    serious studying."


    After Natalya finished speaking, Gianna found she was depressed. And depression was caused by


    her family.


    The Levine family differed from the Noel and Galvan families because Grady and Isaac had


    siblings.


    Natalya was the only child but had much better cousins than her. They were the pride of the Levine


    family, so they barely yed with her.


    Natalya''s parents were on long-term business trips due to work, and only she and her nanny were


    home. She had developed such a character because no one cared about her. She was too lonely.


    Gianna looked at her for a long time, grabbed her by the cor, and said, "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going?"


    Natalya was confused. Thinking of Gianna''s domineering actions in ss 18, she couldn''t help


    shrinking her neck and asking, "Gia, you won''t hit me, right?"


    Gianna was speechless, wondering whether she looked violent.


    "Let''s go to get the test papers. Others will start from the test papers in the first grade in high


    school, but you will start from the first grade in junior high."


    Gianna paused and said, "You won''t tell me that you can''t solve the questions in the first grade in


    junior high, right?"


    Natalya felt embarrassed and said with a red face, "Don''t look down on me. I can solve the question


    in junior high."


    She was a little diffident because she had not studied for the past few years!


    Gianna speechlessly stared at the sky. After a long time, she said, "You will start from the text


    papers of elementary school."


    Natalya said, "Elementary school? You are going too far! I''ve long mastered addition, subtraction,


    multiplication, and division."


    Gianna was speechless, wondering how she could have the nerve to say such words.


    She ignored Natalya and dragged her to Mr. Galvan''s office.


    The test papers were from the first to the third grade of high school, and every subject had forty-five


    articles. There were a lot, so Gianna and Natalya couldn''t carry them back by themselves.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Gianna called Grady and said, "Bring people over to move the papers."


    Gianna had saved his phone number when reading the profiles of the students in ss 18.


    After hanging up, Grady looked at the phone in a daze. After a while, he jumped up from his seat


    and shouted, "She''s inhuman! She even has my phone number!"


    He thought Gianna was horrible and shouted, "Let''s go to Mr. Galvan''s office to move the papers!"

 Chapter 53 PE Teacher

    Chapter 53 PE Teacher


    Chapter 53 PE Teacher


    In Mr. Galvan''s office, Gianna asked him to print all the test papers from elementary school to junior


    high.


    As soon as he finished printing them, the people from ss 18 arrived and said, "Gianna and Mr.


    Galvan, good day!"


    ording to the position, they should have greeted Mr. Galvan first. But Gianna was a pervert. The


    students were so afraid of her that they weed her first.


    Mr. Galvan had believed Gianna could conquer ss 18 but had not expected it so soon. After just


    one ss, these naughty students had been tamed. They had even politely said hello to him. It had


    never happened before!


    Gianna nodded, pointed at the piles of test papers, and said, "Move them to the ssroom."


    Seeing the test papers, everyone secretlyined. Although they were willing to study hard,


    they did not expect it to begin so quickly. They might die after finishing those test papers. But they


    didn''t dare to speak their minds, so they obediently walked out with the papers.


    Suddenly, Mr. Galvan received a phone call and seriously said, "I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, he said, "Gianna, I must go now. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "OK."


    Then, Ranson High School had an extraordinaryndscape.


    It was a break now. Seeing the students in ss 18 obediently moving the papers, the other


    students were shocked. And even some teachers couldn''t helping out to watch the fun.


    "Am I having a hallucination? Are the students in ss 18 moving papers?"


    "What new torture method did they think of?"


    "Haven''t you heard ss 18 has a new head teacher? They should have been the noisiest now.


    Why are they moving the papers? Has the new head teacher subdued them?"


    "Impossible! That''s ss 18! No one can subdue them!"


    People were confused!


    Some sharp-eyed people saw Gianna walking with Natalya behind the other students of ss 18.


    "Who is that person? A new transfer student? Why is she with Natalya? Did she transfer to ss


    18?"


    "What a pity! She is pretty. How could she go to such a dangerous ss?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You can''t judge a book by the cover. There are no good people in ss 18! Maybe she is also a


    delinquent teenager!"


    When Mr. Galvan hurried to the school gate, a ck car stopped. After a few people got off, he


    immediately asked, "Mr. Finley, what brought you here today?"


    "I happen to be in Rheinsville City, so I came to have a look."


    Lloyd didn''t use a wheelchair but walked forward with his slender legs.


    Mr. Galvan smiled, "You''re busy every day. It''s hard to meet you!"


    Lloyd Mr. Finley was the chairman of International CK Financial Group, which had branches


    worldwide. He was also thergest shareholder of Ranson High School. However, he barely


    bothered about school affairs but left them to the other shareholders.


    He seldom showed up in public. Many people wanted to meet him but did not have the chance.


    Unexpectedly, he hade to Ranson High School today.


    Mr. Galvan suddenly panicked!


    Lloyd had long mentioned the issue of ss 18 and asked the school to solve it. He was busy, so


    he had never asked about it since then. But the board of directors thought the school needed


    investment to develop, so they looked the other way.


    Lloyd didn''t know what Mr. Galvan was thinking. While walking forward, he looked around and said,


    "The school is well-built."


    The greenery was well done, and the environment was quiet. It was suitable for the kids to study.


    Mr. Galvan quickly said with a ttering smile, "We want to give the children a better learning


    environment."


    Lloyd fell silent. They saw many students when they walked into the school because it was a break.


    When they walked to the teaching building, a group was discussing something. So, Lloyd stopped


    his steps.


    "ss 18 is abnormal today. We''d better stay away from them. The SAT ising around the


    corner. We can''t be affected by them."


    "Sure! No one will take the initiative to provoke them. They are demons. If we offend them, we will


    suffer. I guess they must have already driven away their new head teacher."


    "I feel sorry for the new teacher."


    Hearing their words, Mr. Galvan broke out into a cold sweat.


    Lloyd''s thick eyebrows deeply furrowed when he looked sideways at him and solemnly asked,


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well, it''s..."


    Before Mr. Galvan could finish speaking, Lloyd suddenly saw a familiar figure. He was startled and


    interrupted, "Why is she here?"


    When Irvin and Murray followed his gaze and looked over, they were also taken aback and


    murmured, "Gianna?"


    Why was she at Ranson High School? Was she studying here? She had never gone to school


    before. Could she keep up with the progress?


    Mr. Galvan was stunned to hear Gianna''s name, so he asked, "Mr. Finley, do you know our new


    teacher?"


    "Teacher?"


    "Teacher?"


    Irvin and Murray eximed at the same time.


    Lloyd didn''t have such an exaggerated reaction, but there was a trace of astonishment in his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Galvan looked up at Gianna walking toward the ssroom with the students in ss 18,


    pointed at her, and said, "If you''re referring to her, she is a new teacher!"


    Irvin suddenly became curious and asked, "Tell me what happened. How did Gianna be a


    teacher? She has never gone to school. Why did you hire her?"


    Mr. Galvan was stunned to hear this! Why had Irvin said Gianna had never gone to school? Were


    they referring to the same person? Gianna must have gone to school! She had skipped grades


    since the age of ten, taken the SAT in Alyvia City at fourteen, and got first ce! She had been too


    young back then, so the matter had caused a sensation in the education circle. Moreover, she


    earned a dual Ph.D. in medicine and biochemistry at Rnd University two yearster. Since then,


    she had be a legend in the education field.


    Why had Irvin said she had never gone to school?


    Mr. Galvan thought momentarily and said, "Well, the board of directors has never tried to resolve


    the issue of ss 18. I''m powerless. The government warned to revoke our school''s reditation


    as a noble school if no one in ss 18 is admitted to the university this year. ss 18 is too difficult


    to discipline. No teacher is willing to teach them. So, I could only hire Gianna. She is amazing. She


    has tamed them after only one ss!"


    Irvin widened his eyes in shock because he had not expected Gianna to be so capable.


    Lloyd coldly said, "I''ve long asked you to solve the problem of ss 18. Why didn''t you report to me


    since you have difficulties?"


    Mr. Galvan shuddered and said, "I wanted to report! But I don''t have the authority!"


    He had wanted to talk to Lloyd about the problem but had had no chance to meet him.


    Lloyd didn''t reply but stared at Gianna not far away. Suddenly, he smiled and asked, "Mr. Galvan, is


    ss 18 short of teachers?"


    "Yes! No teacher is willing to teach them except Gianna. I''m working on the recruitment."


    "I will work as their PE teacher from tomorrow on."

 Chapter 54 Highly Confidential Information

    Chapter 54 Highly Confidential Information


    Chapter 54 Highly Confidential Information


    As Lloyd finished speaking, Irvin, Murray, and Mr. Galvan looked at him in disbelief.


    What had they heard? Lloyd wanted to be a teacher! They must have heard it wrong!


    Mr. Galvan first recovered t from the shock and ventured, "Mr. Finley, did you say you would


    be a PE teacher?"


    He had heard it correctly but wondered why Mr. Finley had said such words.


    After Gianna entered the ssroom, Lloyd withdrew his gaze and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "Well, this..."


    Mr. Galvan was at a loss for words because he did not know how to reply.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "No problem!"


    Although it was troublesome, he must say yes.


    "Go to make arrangements now."


    Lloyd paused and continued, "Don''t reveal my identity. I will join the school as Lloyd Finley, the


    seventh son of the Finley family!"


    Mr. Galvan was taken aback because the seventh son of the Finley family was disabled. So, he


    wondered why Mr. Finley wanted to pretend to be him. He had never met Lloyd, so he didn''t know


    Mr. Finley was Lloyd Finley, who was rumored to be a good-for-nothing.


    Their surnames were both Finley, so Mr. Galvan soon figured it out and replied, "Yes, Mr. Finley."


    After Mr. Galvan showed Lloyd around the school and made an introduction, thetter left.


    On the way back, Irvin couldn''t help asking in the car, "Mr. Finley, why do you want to be a teacher?


    We are busy. We have not found the medicine, but the people from GTO have already arrived in


    Rheinsville City. You should find a way to find the medicine instead of bing a teacher!"


    Lloyd leaned back in the seat, narrowed his deep eyes, rested his slender fingers on the leather


    seat, and slowly said, "I''ve had a clue where the medicine is."


    Irvin anxiously said, "Did you find it? Where is it? Let''s get it right now."


    Lloyd replied, "I need time to confirm it!"


    "Since you have a clue, you should..."


    Before Irvin could finish speaking, Lloyd interrupted, "I know what to do."


    Then, he turned to look out the car window with a cold face. And Irvin could not read his emotion.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze, took out his phone, and stared at the information he had


    receivedst night.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was an S+ level confidential document, and the name on it was Gianna Geller!


    He had ten documents about Gianna. Every document was the same, except for the S+ level


    confidential one.


    There was little information about her. And even the s+ information document did not have her


    photo.


    Other documents showed Gianna had gone up the mountain at nine, gone down at neen, and


    then entered the Geller family. And he knew what had happened afterward because he had often


    been present at the scenes. It almost orded with the records in the documents.


    But ording to the data of the S+ document, Gianna had graduated from elementary school at the


    age of ten, kept skipping grades, taken the SAT in Alyvia City at fourteen, and won first ce. At


    sixteen, she had gotten a dual doctorate in medicine and biochemistry at Rnd University.


    Someone quickly suppressed the sensational event, so few people knew about her past.


    Gianna''s mother, Nora, had met Sherman neen years ago. Sherman had pursued and married


    her. Nora was rumored to be a countrywoman. But after entering the declining Geller family, her


    perfume form had made them squeeze into the most wealthy circle of Rheinsville City within one


    year. However, Nora had never shown up publicly, so there was no news about her.


    Lloyd had investigated her but couldn''t find her information by any means. He found nothing about


    her age, appearance, or family background.


    But when Nora had entered the Geller family, the medicine had alsoe to Rheinsville City. What


    a coincidence it was!


    He guessed the medicine had something to do with her, so he had asked the National Archives and


    Records Service to give him Nora''s and Gianna''s information. They had given him Gianna''s


    information but said Nora''s was highly confidential. It was S+++ level, so only the man at the wheel


    had ess.


    Lloyd guessed in his heart but felt something was wrong. He needed to confirm it by himself. Only


    through Gianna could he find the truth!


    He put his phone away and ordered, "Go back to the vi to pick up Taryn."


    Murray nodded, turned the car around, and drove it toward the vi.


    At Ranson High School, the students in ss 18 answered the questions on the papers with bitter


    faces. Everyone looked desperate.


    They had not held pens for a long time. Asking them to finish so many papers was like killing them.


    And they did not know how to answer the questions at all.


    They wanted to tear up the papers, but Gianna sat at the teacher''s desk. So, they could only give


    up the idea. She was a pervert. If they tore the papers, she might kill them.


    After distributing the papers to the students, Gianna had not paid much attention to them. She didn''t


    stand up until the ss ended. Then, she casually picked up a student''s paper and frowned, "Forty-


    five minutes passed, but you only answered five multiple-choice questions."


    The student was about to cry when replying, "Gianna, please forgive me. I don''t know how to


    answer these questions. I read all the questions but only know the answers to these five."


    He could answer the five questions because of his excellent memory. He still remembered some


    knowledge he had learned in his first year. Otherwise, he would hand in a nk examination paper.


    Gianna left his desk and went to check the other students'' papers. The best one answered twenty


    questions. Most students answered five to ten. Natalya''s paper was for first-year students in junior


    high, but she could not answer one question.


    Gianna was speechless and wanted to beat them up.


    She rubbed her temples, silently put Natalya''s paper down, walked to the teacher''s desk, and said,


    "I asked you to finish the papers, but you were too slow."


    At this rate, they could not finish the papers within a week.


    "Have a break. From the next ss on, you will answer the questions you can answer and leave the


    rest nk. We need to finish all the papers today."


    Grady had admired Gianna ever since meeting her. When she was not angry, she was lovely. So,


    he was not very afraid of her and said, "You should have said it earlier! If we can leave the


    questions we can''t solve nk, we will finish all the papers within one ss!"


    Gianna ignored the braggart. But soon, she found she had overrated these students. They were


    indeed ignorant and ipetent!

 Chapter 55 Rage

    Chapter 55 Rage


    Chapter 55 Rage


    The students in ss 18 proved to Gianna with actions that they did not need one ss long to


    finish all the test papers. They finished them within fifteen minutes.


    Looking at the nk papers, Gianna flew into a rage. She was sure it was her instead of these brats


    who would lead a miserable life in the next three months. She should not have agreed to teach


    them!


    She took a deep breath to suppress the depression in her chest and began marking the test papers


    on the spot.


    The students answered the questions quickly, and she also marked the papers rapidly. After all,


    most of them were nk.


    The first ce was Grady, who scored 160 points on the test paper for Grade One. But his papers


    for Grade Two and Grade Three made her angry. He scored 40 points in the paper for Grade Two


    and zero for Grade Three.


    The other students were even worse. Everyone got a zero on the test paper for Grade Three, and


    most of them scored 40 to 50 points on the test papers for Grade One and Grade Two.


    She flew into a rage again and wanted to curse them.


    Even if they could not solve the other problems, they should have gotten some scores on the


    multiple-choice questions, right?


    And someone even got zero on the multiple-choice questions. That person was Natalya, the young


    lady of the Levine family!


    Gianna fought her anger and said, "You have half an hour. Go to ask Mr. Galvan for all the


    textbooks from junior high to senior high. Everyone must have a set."


    She had nned to ask teachers to teach the students after she subdued them. But now, she knew


    it would not work.


    They could barely answer the questions for Grade One. Even if the teachers in Grade One came to


    teach them, they could not understand the lectures.


    They could only start from junior high. But there was one exception. Natalya must start from


    elementary school.


    Gianna felt troubled.


    Seeing her gloomy face, the students obediently went to Mr. Galvan¡¯s office to ask for the books.


    Hearing Gianna ask them toe, Mr. Galvan immediately arranged for the books with a smile. It


    seemed Gianna nned to teach them by herself. If so, ss 18 would improve soon!


    After the students left, Gianna remained silent momentarily, took out her mobile phone, and dialed a


    number.


    After getting through, Gianna respectfully said, "Hello, Professor Booth."


    "Who¡¯s that?"


    Alec was busy doing academic research, so he had not looked at the caller ID before casually


    picking up the phone. Hearing her voice, he was stunned, looked at the phone screen, abruptly


    stood up, and said in surprise, "Gia, you finally called me!"


    His voice trembled with excitement.


    Gianna was speechless, wondering why they always called her by her nickname.


    She asked, "Professor Booth, how are you doing?"


    Alec remained silent momentarily, suddenly raised his voice, and said, "You would not have called


    me if you had not needed my help. Tell me what is wrong."


    He was proud of this student and knew her well. She would only call him when she was in trouble.


    But he knew she cared about him very much because she regrly mailed tonics to him and always


    sent him gifts on holidays. However, she barely visited him.


    After he exposed her disguise, she coughed in embarrassment and said, "I want you to do me a


    favor!"


    "I knew it!" Alec angrily said, "What do you want me to do? Go ahead!"


    "I would like to invite you and your team to teach forty-five students in ss 18 of Ranson High


    School. They are bad at studying. So, we need to start from the courses of junior high. Mr. Galvan


    will pay you the remuneration."


    She would not pay because she was poor. She needed to make money to raise her father,


    stepmother, younger brother in kindergarten, and elder sister whom she had never seen. She would


    spend a lot of money!


    "What?" Alec yelled.


    He had his nose out of joint in anger when saying, "Girl, I''m a professor in the Physics Department


    at Rnd University, and my students are all geniuses! How can you ask me to teach a bunch of


    delinquent teenagers? And we will even start from the courses of junior high!"


    Alec thought he would soon die of anger. Gianna was going too far. He had long known she would


    only make trouble for him.


    ss 18 of Ranson High School was famous nationwide for refusing to study and being rebellious.


    He would die young if he went to teach them!


    Gianna felt a little guilty when saying, "I found a job. I am working as the head teacher of ss 18!"


    Beep!


    Alec hung up the phone as soon as she finished speaking.


    Gianna was speechless. When she called again, he refused to answer the phone.


    She rubbed her temples, softly sighed, and sent a message to him, saying, "I agreed to ir''s


    matter."


    Her phone rang two seconds after the message was sent out. When she smiled and picked up the


    phone, Alec quickly said, "I''ll arrive at eight tomorrow morning."


    After she hung up the phone, the students of ss 18 returned with the textbooks. Because there


    were too many, they had to go back and forth three times to carry them back.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "From tomorrow on, teachers will teach you the knowledge of junior high. You will have half a day


    off after lunch today. Enjoy yourselves and cherish the half day off."


    Gianna paused, "Because you will live in the school and have no vacations in the next three


    months."


    "No!"


    There was a burst of wailing in the ssroom!


    It was terrible! They would have no vacations and live in the school! How could they go through the


    next three months?


    "Shut up!"


    After Gianna growled, the ssroom instantly became quiet.


    "I will ask Mr. Galvan to inform your families about your living in the school. I¡¯ve made the decision,


    so you can have no objections."


    Then, she looked at them and said, "But you can tell me if you have any advice."


    The students were speechless because they dared not advise such a pervert. After all, she had said


    they could have no objections.


    Grady stood up and said, "We don''t have any advice. We will do whatever you ask us to do."


    He was Gianna''s fan now, so he would listen to her. Moreover, he wanted to study hard and go to


    college! Since a teacher was willing to responsibly and thoughtfully teach him, he must cooperate. It


    did not matter whether he could pass the exam. After all, as long as he worked hard, he would have


    no regrets! And the most important thing was that if he were admitted to university, he would have


    the confidence to express his love to his crush. Now, he dared not confess because he might scare


    her away!


    "We will also do whatever you ask us to do."


    Grady was subdued, so the others did not dare to revolt. Isaac was so afraid of Gianna that he


    didn''t even dare to speak. And Natalya was Gianna''s friend, so she would not object either.


    Therefore, the study n was smoothly settled down.


    After the school bell rang, Gianna went to the cafeteria to have lunch.


    She had told Laney not to prepare lunch for her when leaving home this morning. Ranson High


    School was far from Fallingwater Community, so it was troublesome to travel back and forth.


    While walking to the cafeteria, she found the students of ss 18 following her. She was stunned


    and asked, "Why don¡¯t you go home?"


    Grady replied, "We''ll go after lunch. There''s no lunch at home."


    They usually had lunch at school. Their families did not know they would have a half day off, so they


    might have nothing to eat at home this noon.


    Gianna silently nodded.


    Soon, they entered the cafeteria together. When she was about to buy the meal, Grady tteringly


    said, "Ms. Geller, you are our teacher. Let me buy you a meal!"


    His voice was so loud that all the students around them heard his words.


    The cafeteria suddenly fell silent.


    After a long time, a student said, "Is there anything wrong with my ears? I heard Grady offer to buy


    a meal for a teacher!"


    "I heard it too. And he sounded ttering!"


    "Me too! What''s going on? Where is the teacher? I don¡¯t see any teacher here."

 Chapter 56 Alisa Annoied Gianna Again

    Chapter 56 Alisa Annoied Gianna Again


    Chapter 56 Alisa Annoied Gianna Again


    Teachers at Ranson High School all had dormitories and usually did note to the canteen for


    lunch. Most of them cook by themselves.


    Hearing that a teacher wasing, everyone was surprised.


    They all looked toward Grady and saw him obsequiously smiling at a pretty girl about their age.


    "No, I''ll go by myself," refused Gianna.


    Grady insisted, "Ms. Geller, thanks for managing our ss. It''s not worth your trouble for this little


    thing. I can do this for you."


    This morning, he realized that he needed to tter Gianna and gain some benefits.


    "Okay!" said Gianna, "I''m not a picky eater, just order some food as you like."


    There were most boxed meals in the canteen.


    People in Rheinsville City mainly ate bread, but Gianna didn''t really like bread. However, since she


    was here, she chose to follow the crowd.


    "Okay." Then Grady went to get a meal for Gianna.


    Seeing that, all the students were stunned.


    They didn''t hear wrong just now. The girl about their age was really a teacher.


    Then the students burst out discussing.


    "What happened? Has Grady converted?"


    "It''s not that Grady has converted, but that every student in ss 18 has converted. Didn''t you


    notice that they''re a bit different today?"


    "Yes! They didn''t make trouble for anyone today. Look at them, they are well-behaved. People not in


    the know might think that they are good students."


    "Isn''t that girl a new transfer student? Why did Grady call her teacher?"


    The students kept discussing, and their voices were quite loud. If it was before, students in ss 18


    would havee to teach them a lesson, but they didn''t do that today. It was because Gianna just


    established the rules and nobody in ss 18 dared to cause trouble!


    Gianna didn''t care about what they were discussing. She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t


    given Grady money yet, so she went to find Grady.


    Just as she stood up, a person walked towards her. "Gianna."


    Alisa looked at Gianna in shock and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Suddenly, she remembered something and said, "Gianna, you finally been obedient to Grandma


    ande to school?"


    She nced at the students from ss 18 next to Gianna and sneered, "Did your ssmates bully


    you? If they bully you, tell me and I will seek justice for you."


    Alisa was different from others. Most people in this school were afraid of the students in ss 18,


    but she was not!


    Besides her, anyone from a prominent family was not afraid!


    "You can ask them if they dare to bully me?" sneered Gianna.


    Alisa was stunned for a moment. Why did Gianna look like she was not bullied?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    She knew well what kind of students were in ss 18!


    Whether it was a student or a teacher, as long as they entered ss 18, they would suffer to


    survive there!


    Unless they had the ability to gain a foothold in ss 18.


    After a moment, Alisa realized something and said, "It''s good if you haven''t been bullied. I guess so.


    You grew up in the countryside and wouldn''t be afraid of those hooligans."


    It sounded like she was concerned for Gianna, but she actually implied that Gianna was also a


    hooligan.


    "What are you saying? " Issac was frustrated by Gianna before, and now he was mocked by Alisa.


    He immediately became angry and said, "Who is a hooligan? Make it clear!"


    Alisa smiled, "Am I wrong? Don''t you know what the image of ss 18 is at school? Gianna is from


    the countryside and she doesn''t know you guys, but everyone else at Ranson High School knows!"


    "D*mn!" A student next to Issac couldn''t stand and shouted, "I can''t bear it anymore. I want to hit


    her."


    "Hit her!"


    Alisa sneered, "Do you dare to hit me? If you''re not afraid of going to prison, juste and hit me."


    She was not afraid of students of ss 18 beating her.


    Because she was a recognized talented girl in Rheinsville City and was the daughter of the Geller


    family. Even if everyone was afraid of the students of ss 18, they would still help her.


    How many people were there in ss 18?


    Did they dare to make enemies with the whole school?


    In fact, she was not only not afraid, but also often provoked and publicly criticized ss 18. She


    was eloquent, and the students of ss 18 were often irritated but could only bear it.


    And she also gained a lot of admiration from other students for it!


    In everyone''s view, she was the embodiment of justice and dared to fight against evil!


    "You!" Issac was furious.


    He was only frustrated by two people since birth, one was Gianna and the other was Alisa!


    Just now, it seemed that Alisa was Gianna''s sister.


    They were sisters. No wonder they were both so annoying!


    Especially Alisa!


    She was duplicitous and scheming, and students in ss 18 often suffered from her. Therefore,


    they all avoided provoking her.


    Gianna chuckled, deliberately raised her voice, and said, "By the way, let me introduce you. This is


    my sister Gianna. We just found her back. She grew up in Lancaster Mountain in Alyvia City and


    doesn''t know much about life in a big city."


    "Because she hasn''t received any formal schooling before, my grandmother asked her to ss 18


    for school. She doesn''t know much about you and the school life. Don''t bully her. I won''t let you


    bully her."


    Gianna chuckled and looked at Alisa as if she were a fool.


    She walked up to Alisa. Because she was half a head taller than Alisa, she need to look down at


    Alisa and said, "Howe you are so shameless?"


    Alisa froze briefly and then pretended to be sad. "Gianna, what do you mean? I''m kind enough to


    speak for you. You..."


    As soon as Amari next to Alisa heard this, she immediately stood up for Alisa and said, "Gianna,


    don''t go too far! You''ve been always antagonizing Alisa before, but now that Alisa is kind to help


    you. Why did you still curse her? Are you still a human being?"


    "If I am not a human being, are you?" Gianna looked at her coldly and said, "If you want to be a


    dog, I won''t stop you. Don''t bark in front of me. I hate dog barking."


    "You!" Amari''s face darkened, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The students of ss 18 were particrly happy to see that.


    Ms. Geller not only knew how to tame them students but also was snarky!


    Look at Alisa, her face darkened!


    Good!


    This teacher was good!


    However, Alisa suddenly cried, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t steal your thunder. I was just afraid that


    you had just arrived at school and couldn''t get along well with your ssmates, so I spoke for you.


    Now it seems that you are great with them. I''m sorry, Gianna. I won''t steal your thunder in the


    future."


    Upon hearing this, the other students gave Alisa a look of deep disgust.


    Son of b*tch!


    Gianna smiled and walked to Alisa. When she was only one centimeter away from Alisa, she


    stopped and said, "Are you addicted to being a fake daughter? Are you enjoying showing off your


    superiority in front of me? I am the real daughter. What a cheek! I didn''t discuss with you about the


    drug. Do you think you have the cheek to say this?"

 Chapter 57 How Dare You Tell the Principal?

    Chapter 57 How Dare You Tell the Principal?


    Chapter 57 How Dare You Tell the Principal?


    Alisa flushed and bit her lips. "Gianna, what are you talking about? What''s the drug? I don''t know


    about it."


    Although the incident was noised abroad at the time, the Geller family still suppressed it. It was not


    revealed in the news that she drugged anyone!


    Although this matter might still be discussed by people, it had little impact on her.


    Gianna was a b*tch. How dare she mentioned this in public?


    "You should be grateful that you are the daughter adopted by Mr. Geller, not by Old Mrs. Geller,"


    said Gianna, looking at her coldly.


    If it weren''t for Alisa being Sherman''s adopted daughter, Alisa, who imed to be the recognized


    talented girl in Rheinsville City would have been notorious in the city.


    "I really don''t understand what you are saying. Did I offend you?" Alisa had tears in her eyes and


    pretended to be delicate to make people feel protective of her.


    Gianna didn''t even want to take another look at her. "I don''t care whether you know or not. Don''t


    provoke me again, and don''t dream to beparable to me with your poor talent. You''re never as


    good as me."


    Gianna turned around and walked away. Then she suddenly paused and said, "You are studying


    medicine. I suggest you examine your own brain. What I said yesterday was that I came to Ranson


    High School to be a teacher."


    "What!!" Alisa was startled and her eyes almost popped out. "A teacher?"


    Stop kidding!


    She thought Gianna was joking yesterday!


    Even now, she also thought it was a joke!


    Gianna didn''t answer. Natalya, who had been waiting aside, stepped forward and grabbed Gianna''s


    arm. She smiled, "Ms. Geller, let''s go eat outside the school. Today there''s a disgusting fly in the


    cafeteria. I''m afraid of indigestion if we eat here."


    Natalya ignored Alisa and said, "There is a buffet restaurant outside the school. They have a wide


    variety of delicious food, especially cakes. There are not many people eating there at noon, so it is


    not crowded."


    "Cake!" said Gianna with her eyes lighting up, "Let''s go!"


    She urgently needed a cake to relieve her bad mood!


    However, it had nothing to do with Alisa. She was angry by the poor scores of ss 18.


    "Get out of the way. Who is bullying Ms. Geller? I''ll kick the man''s ass."


    Grady originally went to get a meal for Gianna. In the past, the students of ss 18 never queued


    up when they came to the cafeteria. However, Gianna had set rules and they couldn''t cause trouble,


    so he had to line up.


    There were many people waiting in line. Before he could get the meal, someone from ss 18


    came to tell him that someone was bothering Ms. Geller, and even Issac failed to stop it. Then he


    immediately ran over.


    So he didn''t get a meal!


    Grady pushed the crowd out of his way and saw Alisa immediately. He was irritable and said, "It''s


    you again, Alisa. You used to cause trouble for ss 18, but for the sake of the Geller family, I let


    you off. Today, how dare you offend my teacher! You want to die?"


    After speaking, he rushed forward to hit her.


    Grady was a bit rude but he never hit a girl. However, Gianna was an exception, and now Alisa was


    another.


    For Gianna, he had to do that because she was too powerful. In fact, even by fighting against her,


    he was defeated and could only surrender.


    Alisa, this son of b*tch. He had long wanted to give her a lecture.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he took two steps out, he was grabbed by Gianna on the cor and pulled


    back.


    Once he regained his footing, Gianna pped him on the forehead and said, "A famous philosopher


    says that never fight with a dog because it will damage your image!"


    Alisa was furious but lost for words.


    Gianna implied that she was a dog!


    Grady looked puzzled and asked, "Who is this philosopher?"


    Gianna answered, "No philosopher but me."


    Grady was speechless.


    Then Grady said seriously, "Oh, I got you. If a dog bites me and I take a bite back, wouldn''t I be like


    a dog? Let''s stay away from it, especially when it is a crazy dog."


    Alisa was pissed off.


    But her mind was full of the fact that Gianna was the teacher of ss 18.


    She paused for a moment and then said, "Gianna, are you really the teacher of ss 18? Was it


    because of Mr. Finley''s help? Isn''t it nonsense? You haven''t even attended school, how could you


    teach others? The grades of the students in ss 18 are already poor enough, you can''t mislead


    them."


    She would not let Gianna stay at Ranson High School as a teacher.


    They were both daughters of the Geller family. Gianna was a teacher, but she was a student. That


    was augh.


    Even if Gianna became a teacher here by pulling some strings, she still couldn''t ept it.


    She didn''t want to respectfully greet Gianna in the future.


    She would be furious about it.


    Without waiting for Gianna to speak, Alisa continued, "You should study hard now. Maybe you can


    get into college in the future. You are wasting your own time and also wasting the time of the


    students in ss 18."


    Amari agreed, "Alisa is right. Look at yourself. How dare youe to be a teacher? Are you not


    afraid to be aughing stock?"


    Gianna nced at her and said, "If you are aughing stock, just sell yourself in the stock market."


    "You are theughing stock!" Amari was pissed off.


    Gianna was reserved before. Why was she so sharp today?


    "Oh, you insulted me, your teacher. How disrespectful you are!"


    Gianna nodded, took out her phone, and dialed.


    Quickly, the phone was connected and Gianna said, "Mr. Galvan, there are two students called


    Alisa and Amari. I don''t know which ss they are from. They were disrespectful and insulted me.


    Please criticize them in front of the entire school."


    "Gianna!"


    "Gianna!"


    Alisa and Amari eximed at the same time and their faces turned red due to anger!


    Alisa clenched her fist and bit her lips tightly.


    She trembled and said, "When did I disrespect you? Everyone is watching. I have always been very


    respectful to you."


    Gianna said, "Where is there?"


    "School!" replied Alisa subconsciously.


    "Oh."


    Alisa was speechless.


    Oh??


    And then??


    So why did Gianna tell the principal?


    If she was criticized in front of the whole school, she would be shameless!


    Amari''s eyes almost popped out and said, "Gianna! Are you crazy? Why did you tell the principal


    about such a little thing?"


    She and Alisa were different from the students in ss 18. They were good students, and if they


    were criticized officially, they would be tainted by it.


    They could not have any stain on their reputation.


    "Yes, I am a whistleblower. Do you have any objections?" said Gianna unhurriedly.


    Amari was lost for words.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    You!


    What a cheek!


    Amari still wanted to argue with Gianna, but suddenly the school''s radio sounded.


    [Alisa and Amari in ss 1 of the senior year were disrespectful and insulted a teacher. They are


    now criticized publicly and get a demerit.]


    [Alisa and Amari in ss 1 of the senior year were disrespectful and insulted a teacher. They are


    now criticized publicly and get a demerit.]


    [Alisa and Amari in ss 1 of the senior year were disrespectful and insulted a teacher. They are


    now criticized publicly and get a demerit.]


    Alisa and Amari were both speechless.

 Chapter 58 Alisa Deserved an Oscar Statuette

    Chapter 58 Alisa Deserved an Oscar Statuette


    Chapter 58 Alisa Deserved an Oscar Statuette


    The announcement was yed over and over again from the broadcast. Alisa and Amari were


    embarrassed to death.


    There had also been some students being criticized publicly before, but the criticism was just


    mentioned briefly during the general assembly. Never before had notice of criticism been yed


    repeatedly from the broadcast like today.


    It was like being yed by a big loudspeaker to ensure the notice could reach everyone''s ears.


    More importantly, Gianna only requested the principal to criticize them officially, but the principal


    also gave them a demerit.


    The SAT wasing, and a demerit would affect their future!


    Alisa tightly clenched her fists, and her nails cut into her palms. She didn''t even feel any pain. Her


    delicate face turned red with anger.


    She took several deep breaths and suppressed the anger. She said with an affected smile, "Gianna,


    we are a family. Why are you so cruel? I know you don''t like me because Dad adopted me. You


    think I took away the happiness that should have been yours, but I never thought of doing that."


    "Since you came back, I have been tolerant of you. But why can''t you let me off?" Her tears ran


    down her face, and her being so poor made people feel very protective of her.


    Gianna looked at her coldly and said, "Please call me Ms. Geller! It''s okay if you don''t want to call


    that. I don''t mind giving you another notice of criticism."


    Gianna didn''t bother to react to Alisa''s pretense. Alisa was good at acting and if she worked in the


    entertainment industry, she would definitely win an Oscar statuette.


    Stop acting in front of her.


    She turned around and walked outside with Natalya. After taking a few steps, she paused and said


    coldly, "Alisa! I don''t care how you plot against the Geller family. But if you dare to harm Mr. Geller


    and Ms. Nash, I will not let you off."


    After speaking, she directly walked out.


    The students from ss 18, including Grady and Issac, immediately followed her.


    Grady apologized, "Ms. Geller, aren''t you going to eat? There are too many people. I''ve been in line


    for a long time, but I failed to get a meal for you."


    "Let''s go out for lunch. It''ll be my treat." Gianna kept thinking about the cake in the buffet restaurant


    that Natalya mentioned!


    "Wow!" The students of ss 18 were excited.


    After they left, students who still stayed in the cafeteria were dumbfounded.


    No one heard the announcement from the broadcast.


    Because after knowing that Gianna was the teacher of ss 18, everyone waspletely stunned.


    They couldn''t even hear any sound from the outside world.


    After a long time, someone shouted, "Oh my goodness. The head teacher of ss 18 is a girl about


    the same age as us. Howe she made students in ss 18 so obedient?"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I just went to get a meal and saw Grady queuing up. I thought I saw it wrong."


    "That Ms. Geller is so cool! Howe she tamed those demons?"


    The voices of discussion around were louder and louder. They were all admiring Gianna.


    Alisa heard and felt very embarrassed.


    In the past, these students would speak for her. But today, she had hinted like that, but no one


    stood out for her.


    At this moment, they actually admired Gianna.


    "I think Ms. Geller is extraordinary. You see, she not only conquered the students in ss 18 but


    also asked the principal to speak for her. Obviously, she just asked the principal to criticize Alisa and


    Amari officially, but the principal also gave them a demerit!"


    "Didn''t you hear the conversation between Ms. Geller and Alisa? Ms. Geller is the daughter of the


    Geller family. I heard from my mother a few days ago that Sherman Geller had found back his


    daughter who has been separated for ten years. And, I think Ms. Geller is more beautiful than


    Alisa."


    "I think this is very unusual. Alisa just said that Ms. Geller had been antagonizing her, but obviously,


    it was Alisa who provoked Gianna first."


    Alisa''s face turned pale after hearing that.


    These fence-sitters!


    When they asked for her help before, they all ttered her. Now, seeing that Gianna became a


    teacher, they immediately change their attitude toward her.


    Alisa turned her head to look at Amari and said in an aggrieved tone, "Amari, I didn''t know why it


    would be like this. I just saw Gianna here and wanted to say hello to her. She may really not like


    me."


    After getting a demerit for no reason, Amari was extremely angry with Gianna. At this moment,


    hearing that the students were ming Alisa, she couldn''t help but retort, "What do you know?


    Gianna has been bothering Alisa as soon as she came back. She just couldn''t ept the fact that


    Alisa was better than her."


    The students kept silent.


    Amari continued to speak for Alisa, "She coulde here to be a teacher just by pulling some


    strings. You can go and inquire about her information. She grew up in a rural temple and hadn''t


    been down the mountain for ten years. She never epted any education."


    "Don''t you know who the students in ss 18 are? Since she can conquer them, she must be more


    ruthless than them. As she takes control of ss 18, the situation will only get worse. Allowing her


    to stay in school would disgrace us. Besides, are you willing to greet a teacher who hasn''t even


    attended school before?"


    The students wavered after hearing her words.


    Amari was right!


    Gianna had never even attended school, but she became a teacher through connections. Although


    she could make the students of ss 18 obedient, she was still a teacher in this school.


    They had to respectfully greet Gianna since she was a teacher.


    After all, they were different from the students of ss 18, and respecting teachers was the basic


    courtesy for them.


    To be honest, they were unwilling to greet such a teacher.


    "Amari, stop. I think Gianna may just find it fun to be a teacher. In a few days, she won''t lose


    interest and resign," said Alisa.


    Hearing that, someone immediately became dissatisfied and said, "Is it fun to be a teacher? What


    does she think a school is? This is the school, a ce for learning, not for ying."


    "That''s right! It might be okay for freshmen and sophomores. But we seniors are different. We are in


    a critical period of preparing for SAT. Only three months are left. We can''t be influenced by her."


    "No way! I need to tell my parents and ask them tomunicate with the principal. Such a person


    cannot stay at our school as a teacher. Otherwise, she will affect my academic performance and my


    future will be ruined if I can''t get into college."


    "Yes! I also have to tell my parents! Such a person cannot stay at our school."


    Seeing that everyone was irritated, Alisa smirked.


    She thought in her mind, "Gianna! You''re notpetent to fight me. I''m waiting to see whether the


    Finley family is powerful enough to suppress the protest from all the parents."


    Just as everyone was preparing to eat, a student rushed into the cafeteria and excitedly said, "Look


    at Twitter! Professor Booth from the Physics Department of Rnd University said in a tweet that he


    would bring his team to give lessons at our school."


    "What!" The students were stunned and eximed, "Professor Booth is the most authoritative


    professor in the Physics Department of Rnd University. All his students are extremely talented."


    "More importantly, Professor Booth is going toe here with his team! His team members are all


    professors and specialize in different subjects."


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s call our parents quickly and ask them to protest and let the principal


    drive Ms. Geller out of our school. We can''t let Professor Booth know that we have such a teacher


    at our school."


    Then, the students took action one after another.


    Seeing that, Alisa''s smile became brighter.


    Even god helped her.

 Chapter 59 Being Tricked by Lloyd and Taryn

    Chapter 59 Being Tricked by Lloyd and Taryn


    Chapter 59 Being Tricked by Lloyd and Taryn


    Gianna and the students of ss 18 went to eat the buffet. Admittedly, the resataurant Natalya


    rmended was very good.


    Especially the cake.


    Gianna had almost eaten nothing but cakes.


    This was her most satisfying meal since she went down the mountain.


    But Natalya chuckled, "You waste over 20 dors for the buffet. Why not eat something else? It is


    not worth the money only eating cakes."


    Gianna said, "Since I have cakes, there is no need to eat anything else."


    Although there was not her favorite strawberry cake, it was also great.


    However, there were over forty people and it cost her more than 800 dors. She was a bit sad to


    part from her money.


    After this meal, the students of ss 18 were closer to Gianna, and they also gained a better


    understanding of their new head teacher.


    Gianna looked cold andposed, but in fact, she was easy-going and liked joking. Although she


    often told cold jokes, everyone inexplicably liked her.


    After dinner, the students all went home separately.


    Gianna also returned to the Fallingwater Community.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard a burst ofughtering from home.


    She opened the door and a little girl threw herself into her arms. "Gianna, Youe back! I''ve been


    waiting for you for a long time."


    Taryn hugged Gianna''s legs and sheughed brightly.


    She was happy when seeing Gianna.


    "Why are you here?" Gianna picked her up and walked towards the living room. Then she saw


    Lloyd sitting in a wheelchair, with Irvin and Murray sitting on the sofa.


    Sherman was pouring coffee for them and talking with them. Shermanughed heartily.


    Gianna was confused for a moment. Hadn''t Sherman gone to work at the Ferne Group today?


    "Gianna, you are back." Sherman smiled, "Come here. Mr. Finley said that you liked strawberry


    cakes, so he went to buy a lot. Laney and I tasted one. It''s really delicious."


    Without waiting for Gianna to speak, Sherman said, "I''ve been too busy since youe back. It''s


    my fault to forget that you love strawberry cakes. I will buy one for you every day."


    Gianna thought in mind, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    She kept desiring strawberry cakes, but there was no one in the buffet restaurant. Now she was


    already full.


    But she could still eat one more piece of cake.


    She walked over with Taryn in her arms and found that there were more than 20 kinds of strawberry


    cakes, all in different styles.


    She picked up a piece of strawberry cake and ate it with a spoon. Her eyes suddenly lit up. It was


    delicious!


    It even tasted better than the one she ate yesterday.


    She looked at Lloyd and said, "Mr. Finley, where did you buy this cake?"


    Lloyd smiled, "It was specially made by the chef of Rheinsville Hotel. Does it taste good?"


    Gianna nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Suddenly, she thought Lloyd became lovelier.


    Mmm!


    It was definitely not because of the strawberry cake!


    Lloyd smiled slightly and then said to Sherman, "Mr. Geller, you don''t need to buy cakes for Gia


    every day. I have ordered cakes for a month, and two pieces of cake will be sent here on time every


    day.


    Gianna froze briefly with the spoon in her hand. Did Lloyd call her Gia?


    Had they been so close that Lloyd called her Gia?


    Lloyd saw her stop and misunderstood that it was because she thought two pieces of cake were not


    enough, so he exined, "Eating too much sweet food is not good for your health. Two pieces are


    enough."


    Gianna withdrew her eyes and said, "Thank you."


    She epted his kindness without hesitation.


    She was his fianc¨¦e. Eating two pieces of cake he ordered every day was no big deal, wasn''t it?


    Then she looked at Sherman and asked, "Mr. Geller, haven''t you gone to work?"


    "I have already gone to work. Today is my first day and I filled in some new staff entry documents.


    But there was an important meeting in thepany today. So Mr. Ferne asked me toe back


    and familiarize myself with thepany information. When he is free tomorrow, he will send


    someone to hand over my responsibility."


    Gianna nodded and stopped saying anything. She just focused on eating the cake.


    She was very full after the buffet. When she came back, she ate two more pieces of cake, which


    made her a bit too stuffed.


    "Gianna, this is for you." Taryn took out a gift box from her small backpack and handed it to Gianna.


    Gianna took the gift box and asked, "What''s this?"


    Taryn whispered in Gianna''s ear, "It''s an engagement gift from me. I bought it with my savings, not


    with Lloyd''s money."


    When Taryn first arrived in Rheinsville City, she heard that her brother Lloyd was getting engaged


    and wanted to go to the mall to buy a gift for his fianc¨¦e.


    She bought a pair of earrings at that time because her grandfather said that Alisa was Lloyd''s


    fianc¨¦e. She thought that pair of earrings was very suitable for Alisa, so she bought them.


    Later, she fell ill and Lloyd''s fianc¨¦e became Gianna, so she bought a new ne.


    As for the pair of earrings, she gave them to Erica.


    Gianna opened the box and found it was a diamond ne with thetest style, but the diamond


    was small. The ne cost about 2 thousand dors.


    Gianna smiled and said, "It''s very beautiful. I really like it. Thank you."


    The Finley family was rich, so naturally Taryn didn''t worry about her living, but the family wouldn''t


    give her too much money.


    Taryn spent her savings on buying her a ne worth 2 thousand dors. It moved Gianna.


    Gianna did not refuse it. She put the box away and said to Taryn, "Thanks for your gift. I also want


    to choose a gift for you. What do you like?"


    Taryn shook her head and said, "Gianna, the best gift you gave me was to cure my illness. I don''t


    know how to thank you. I don''t need you to give me a gift."


    Taryn paused and continued, "But I really need your help with one thing."


    "What''s the thing?"


    Taryn peeked at Lloyd and whispered, "Just... Lloyd wants to take me back to Rnd, but I don''t


    want. I like to stay here and be with you. Gianna, can you help me persuade Lloyd?"


    Gianna turned her head, looked at Lloyd, and asked, "Why don''t you let Taryn stay in Rheinsville


    City?"


    "I have something to deal with, so it''s inconvenient for Taryn to stay here," said Lloyd.


    "Oh."


    Gianna didn''t want to get involved in Lloyd''s affairs and tried to persuade Taryn to go back, but


    Taryn looked at her with a look of grievance.


    So she said, "It''s okay if Taryn wants to stay here. I really like her."


    Lloyd frowned and said, "Gia! There is something dangerous."


    Lloyd said vaguely, but Gianna got him.


    She could only say to Taryn, "Taryn, why don''t you..."


    "Gianna, don''t you like me anymore?" Taryn''s eyes were filled with tears and she feel aggrieved.


    Gianna didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t like to see someone cry.


    Especially such a cute little girl.


    She remained silent for a moment and then she said to Taryn patiently, "Taryn, listen to Lloyd''s


    advice. Go back first, I''ll go see you when I have free time."


    After weighing the pros and cons, she still stuck to her position.


    She didn''t know what Lloyd was actually doing. But he was attacked on Lancaster Mountain that


    day. So he must be doing something unsafe.


    It was indeed dangerous for Taryn to follow him.


    "Gianna, if I go back, no one will take care of me." begged Taryn, "I actually want to attend you and


    Lloyd''s wedding banquet. Moreover, my grandpa is also in Rheinsville City. Lloyd is biased. He


    doesn''t let grandpa go back but me."


    "How pathetic I am. I don''t have any friends to y with in Rnd. I''m all alone in my room, Gianna.


    I finally recovered from my illness, and I want to be happy," said Taryn with tears in her eyes.


    As soon as she cried, Gianna relented instantly.


    She said to Lloyd, "Well, why not just let her stay here? She can stay at my house."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Okay!"


    "Okay!"


    Two voices sounded simultaneously.


    One was from Lloyd.


    One was from Taryn.


    They agreed so quickly that Gianna suddenly felt that she had been tricked by them.


    Then she red at them and turned back to her room.


    The brother and sister were both cunning.

 Chapter 60 Gianna Must Be Fired

    Chapter 60Gianna Must Be Fired


    Chapter 60 Gianna Must Be Fired


    In the Geller''s vi.


    After returning home from school, Alisa directly went to her room without having dinner.


    She really had no appetite.


    The thought of Gianna bing the head teacher of ss 18 by relying on someone''s power


    made her feel unhappy.


    She thought, "Why could that ignorant bumpkin be a teacher?"


    "If Gianna could, with my talent, I could also be a teacher."


    But this was not what she wanted. She preferred to use her abilities to get admitted to Rnd


    University and gradually move up to the top of the socialdder.


    A knock sounded. Then the nanny said outside, "Ms. Alisa, Mrs. Pyne is here. Old Mrs. Geller asks


    you toe down."


    Alisa felt extremely ufortable when she heard the nanny call her Ms. Alisa.


    Before Gianna returned, she was the Ms. Geller of the Geller family. Although Gianna did not live in


    the Geller''s vi after she came back, everyone changed to call her "Ms. Alisa", as if reminding her


    that she was an adopted child.


    Alisa stopped thinking that, got up, opened the door, and went downstairs.


    Seeing the person sitting on the sofa in the living room, Alisa froze for a moment.


    It was Ellen!


    She married the Pyne family, so everyone called her Mrs. Pyne.


    Last time at Libby''s birthday party, Ellen asked her to help heal her daughter. But Ellen never came


    again after she returned home.


    She thought it was because the incident at the party had been spread abroad and Ellen changed


    her mind and nned to seek help from Gianna.


    When it came to the party, Alisa hated Gianna again.


    Since Chace''s affair with a nanny was revealed, Libby wanted to divorce Chace.


    Chace refused, and for this reason, the two families had been arguing.


    Old Mrs. Geller looked down on the nanny and immediately kicked her out, but Chace even wanted


    to keep the nanny in the house and also refused to divorce Libby, which was quite annoying


    anyway.


    In addition, Chace even vented his anger on Alisa, thinking that it was she who messed it up and


    dragged him down.


    "Ms. Geller!"


    Seeing Alisa downstairs, she quickly stood up and apologetically said, "I''m sorry. Last time, I said I


    would bring my daughter to visit you for medical treatment, but my daughter felt so down after the


    car ident. I tried to persuade her for a long time, but she still refused to go out."


    Ellen looked helpless and said, "Ms. Geller, I came over today to ask for your help. Can you go to


    my home to treat my daughter?"


    Alisa was puzzled for a moment. Had it not been spread abroad that Taryn''s illness was cured by


    Gianna?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you treat my daughter for free. I will pay for it."


    "Ms. Judd, take it easy. Old Mrs. Judd and my grandma are friends, so we are a family. Don''t talk


    about payment." Alisa smiled and said, "I will go with you to examine Ms. Pyne."


    Ellen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you so much!"


    After a pause, she asked, "When is it convenient for you?"


    She was very anxious!


    Very!


    She couldn''t fall asleep every day because of her daughter''s illness.


    Moreover, her daughter had been out of school for half a year and didn''t want to study, but she was


    about to take the SAT. She really didn''t know what her daughter would be in the future if she


    continued like this.


    Alisa thought for a moment and said, "Is the weekend okay? You know, the SAT ising soon, so


    I have to study hard."


    Most importantly, Professor Booth and his team woulde tomorrow. She needed to prepare well


    so that she could be appreciated by Professor Booth.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    If she could win recognition from Professor Booth and make him teach her alone, she would


    definitely get this year''s national first ce in Rheinsville City.


    "I understand. Studying should alwayse first," Ellen smilingly said. "Ms. Geller, you are truly the


    recognized talented girl in Rheinsville City. You are outstanding and hard-working. Your future must


    be very bright!"


    "Thanks, Ms. Judd," said Alisa with a faint smile.


    She had received too much of such praise and had long been immune to it.


    After the date was decided, Ellen didn''t stay here anymore and left.


    After Ellen left, Old Mrs. Geller asked Alisa, "Alisa, are you sure you can cure Ms. Pyne''s illness?"


    The Judd family also had status in Rheinsville City. Moreover, Ellen married the Pyne family in


    Rnd, so Old Mrs. Geller didn''t allow any mistakes.


    Alisa pursed her lips and said, "I need to examine Ms. Pyne first. But it should be no big deal. Ms.


    Pyne was disfigured in a car ident, and Dr. Kershaw has treated such patients before and taught


    me."


    Actually, she just saw Dr. Kershaw make simr treatment but he did not teach her.


    She was an outer disciple who only learned superficial knowledge. Only Dr. Kershaw''s close


    disciples could learn his true expertise.


    But treating Ms. Pyne''s illness was her opportunity. As long as Ms. Pyne was healed by her, she


    would gain fame and also receive the support of Mrs. Pyne in the future.


    "That''s great!" said Old Mrs. Geller seriously, "Alisa, you must be cautious. We can''t offend the


    Pyne family."


    "I know, Grandma."


    The next day.


    In Ranson High School.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Gianna arrived at school and walked toward the office. Her office was


    separate.


    The first ss was at 8 o''clock, but the morning reading started at 7:30.


    On the way to her office, she had to pass by the principal''s office.


    As soon as she arrived at the principal''s office, she heard amotioning from inside. She


    nned to leave directly but heard someone mention her name, so she stopped.


    "Mr. Galvan, you must dismiss Gianna today. We will not ept a teacher who was admitted by


    relying on powers."


    "Yes, if Gianna is not expelled, we will collectively let our children drop out of school. Mr. Galvan,


    deal with this."


    "Mr. Galvan, I really don''t know what you are thinking. That Gianna grew up in the countryside and


    didn''t even attend school. She was recently taken back to the Geller family. And it''s still rumored


    that she and Mr. Finley have an affair. Why did you ept her as a teacher? Did you consider the


    students?"


    "She not only has an affair with Mr. Finley. I also heard that she was a thief. It''s just that the Geller


    family suppressed the news. How could a person with such a bad reputation be a teacher?"


    As soon as Randall arrived at school, he was blocked in the office by a group of parents.


    They argued one after another, which made him feel a headache.


    When he heard these people ndering Gianna, he was furious.


    These parents imed to have gentility but had such great malice towards a girl just because of


    hearsay. They were all hateful.


    "Ms. Geller was specifically invited by me to be the head teacher of ss 18. She does not teach


    and will not teach other sses. I have alreadymunicated with the parents of students in ss


    18 and they all have no objections. Please do not make trouble without reason."


    "What are you talking about?" retorted a parent, "She has no talent or virtue. Why could she be a


    teacher? If she were a teacher from another school, I wouldn''t say anything, but she was a teacher


    from Ranson High School. I don''t want my children to have such a teacher."


    "That''s right! Even if she doesn''t teach, she''s also a teacher!"


    "You pulled strings for her. You are the one in the wrong. We donate so much money every year not


    for allowing you to find such a person to disgust us."


    If it weren''t for him to be the principal, he would really give these people a p.


    Randall gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t pull strings for her. She was employed legally!"


    "I don''t believe that. Don''t talk nonsense anymore. We will keep protesting until Gianna is fired


    today."

 Chapter 61 Gia Lodges a Complaint Again

    Chapter 61 Gia Lodges a Comint Again


    Chapter 61 Gia Lodges a Comint Again


    Randall was furious and said with an unpleasant expression, "Can''t you just leave it alone? Ms.


    Geller obtained a dual doctoral degree from Rnd University at sixteen. It took me a great deal of


    effort to invite her here. What more do you want?"


    "Can anyone else easily invite her to substitute teach? She wouldn''t havee if we didn''t have a


    rtionship. Are you not satisfied that your children address her as a teacher?"


    Randall thought that by saying this, the parents would quiet down, but to his surprise, they did not


    believe him and started to mock him.


    "Heh~ A dual doctoral degree from Rnd University at sixteen? Randall, how many gifts did you


    receive from Gianna? Have youpletely lost your integrity? And who is Gianna? Others might


    not know her, but those of us in Rheinsville City''s upper ss society know her!"


    "That''s right, she left the Geller family at the age of nine, and then was raised in Lancaster Shrine


    without leaving the mountain for ten years. Where did she go to school? Self-taught? Are you trying


    to say she''s a genius? That''sughable."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Exactly! Gianna was brought back by the Geller family, and Brenna doesn''t even want to


    acknowledge her. If she''s really so outstanding, why doesn''t Brenna even host a celebration for her


    return to her roots''?"


    "You people!" Randall angrily interjected. He had wanted to defend Gianna, but when Gianna joined


    the school, she didn''t bring her graduation certificate.


    Not because Gianna didn''t bring it, but because he didn''t mention it.


    Gianna was hired as the homeroom teacher for ss 18, so she didn''t need to teach and therefore


    didn''t need to bring her graduation certificate. Furthermore, he knew Gianna''s educational


    background and felt no need to present it as evidence.


    Unexpectedly, these parents attacked him, leaving him without words.


    Furious, Randall looked at the parents and took out his phone, preparing to call Gianna and ask her


    to bring her doctoral certificate and throw it in their faces to prove that she didn''t enter the school


    through connections.


    Just as he made the call, the phone outside the office rang.


    Outside the door, Gianna didn''t expect Randall to call her, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    She hung up the phone and walked into the office.


    "Mr. Galvan."


    Seeing her enter, Randall immediately approached her and said, "Ms. Geller, did you bring your


    certificate?"


    "I didn''t bring it."


    Who would carry their graduation certificate with them all the time?


    "Can you go back and get it?" Randall whispered, "What those parents said was really hurtful."


    Although Randall was the principal, he could only manage the school affairs, and these parents had


    prominent backgrounds-they wouldn''t listen to him.


    Only by having Gianna bring her graduation certificate could they be silenced.


    "I can bring it, but do you think bringing the certificate will help?" Gianna smiled mockingly. These


    people had already formed preconceived notions and never believed she could be a teacher from


    the beginning.


    Even if she brought her graduation certificate, they would find other reasons or even suspect it was


    fake.


    "Are you Gianna?" a parent suddenly asked while Gianna was talking to Randall.


    Gianna looked at her and replied calmly, "Yes."


    "I hope you can voluntarily leave Ranson High School. Our child cannot have you as a teacher!"


    Gianna nced at her and said, "I receive my sry from Mr. Galvan. Unless he fires me, I will not


    leave."


    The parent frowned, "Are you intentionally opposing us? You should think carefully. Our families are


    no less than the Geller family. If we unite, not only will you not be able to stay at Ranson High


    School, but the Geller family won''t be able to stay in Rheinsville City either."


    "So you''re threatening me?" Gianna smiled, her eyes narrowed to slits, but the smile didn''t reach


    her eyes.


    "That''s right, I am threatening you!" the parent raised her chin. "If you''re smart, leave Ranson High


    School on your own. Our children are at a crucial moment for the SAT and cannot be affected by


    you!"


    "Oh!" Gianna raised an eyebrow slightly and looked up. "Which family are you from?"


    The parent furrowed her brow and proudly replied, "The Parrish family."


    The Parrish family was involved in the clothing industry and had developed their own brand into a


    second-tier brand after many years. The person in front of her was Mrs. Parrish, who liked to


    compare herself with other wealthy women in the social circle and had an arrogant demeanor.


    Regarding family status, the Parrish family was not on par with the Geller family.


    However, the Parrish family had abundant financial resources; from a financial perspective, the


    Geller family couldn''tpare with the Parrish family.


    After all, the Geller family, without a good perfume form and substantial investment, will soon


    face bankruptcy.


    Gianna walked up to Mrs. Parrish and said calmly, "I really dislike being threatened by others. It


    seems like Mrs. Parrish has some free time, so I can find something for you to do."


    Before Mrs. Parrish could respond, Gianna took out her phone and called. "Gaven, someone is


    bullying me."


    On the other end of the phone, Gaven, the chairman of the Ferne Group, stood up as soon as he


    heard this. "Who is it?"


    As long as someone dared to bully his Miss, he could guarantee the other person would suffer a


    terrible fate!


    "It''s the Parrish family from Rheinsville City."


    "Just wait, Miss. I will seek revenge for you!"


    "Well, you alone are enough."


    Gaven had initially nned to gather his brothers, but upon hearing Gianna''s words, he had no


    choice but to give up. "Okay! I got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Gaven immediately called for his assistant and handed him a check.


    "Use two billion to crush the Parrish family. It''s your responsibility as long as there are still people in


    the Parrish family resisting."


    The assistant trembled, "I will take care of it immediately!"


    After speaking, he hurriedly left the office.


    Has the Parrish family gone crazy?


    How long has it been since the chairman fought against otherpanies? He was actually


    oppressed by the Parrish family to such an extent!


    After listening to Gianna''s phone call, Mrs. Parrish sarcastically said, "Do you think you can scare


    me? You can try and see if you can scare me. Do you think I will let you continue teaching here?


    You''re daydreaming!"


    Gianna frowned slightly and said calmly, "I never thought that you could decide whether I stay or


    leave."


    "You!" Mrs. Parrish angrily eximed, about to burst into a torrent of abuse. But suddenly, a teacher


    rushed in and excitedly said, "Mr. Galvan, Professor Booth''s team has arrived."


    Upon hearing this, Gianna checked the time on her phone. It was precisely 8 o''clock, neither too


    early nor toote.


    Professor Booth was indeed punctual. He said 8 o''clock, and he arrived at 8 o''clock.


    Other parents, upon hearing this news, immediately stopped pursuing Gianna''s matter and had


    smiles on their faces. They wanted to meet Professor Booth and showcase their children before


    him.


    "Let them in quickly," Randall was also very excited.


    Not long after, the teachers brought in Professor Booth''s team.


    Mr. Galvan''s office was spacious, with dozens of square meters of space, but now it seemed


    crowded because of these parents and Professor Booth''s team.


    When Professor Booth entered, he saw Gianna and said, "Gia, finally seeing you. Let me see, have


    you gained weight or lost weight?"


    The parents who had nned to greet Professor Booth were stunned when they heard this. They


    stared wide-eyed, unable to believe what they heard from Professor Booth,pletely


    unresponsive.

 Chapter 62 Sue Them

    Chapter 62 Sue Them


    Chapter 62 Sue Them


    Randall knew Gianna brought in Professor Booth, but the parents were unaware of this.


    They felt puzzled when they saw the intimate gestures between Professor Booth and Gianna.


    After a while, someone spoke up, "What''s going on? How do Professor Booth and Gianna know


    each other?"


    "I''m also curious. Isn''t Gianna from the countryside? Professor Booth has been teaching at Rnd


    University and rarely leaves there. How could he know a country girl?"


    "Looking at how well they know each other, they''ve been friends for a long time!"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The crowd began to discuss among themselves.


    Their voices were not low, and Gianna happened to hear them.


    Gianna raised her eyebrows slightly, nced at them, and smiled at Professor Booth, "I''ve gained


    some weight."


    She had been eating a lot of strawberry cakestely, and her weight had increased by two pounds.


    Professor Booth pinched her cheek, "A little chubby is good. You''re too thin. You should eat more


    meat and look plumper."


    Gianna: "..."


    Had she be as fat as a pig?


    After exchanging a few words, Professor Booth said, "Where is the ss you mentioned? Take me


    there to assess the students'' true levels and develop a learning n."


    After speaking, Professor Booth scolded Gianna sternly, "Gia, you just give me trouble. I''m already


    this old and have to face such a big challenge."


    Gianna smiled and said, "You are a professor who has taught many doctoral students. This


    challenge is nothing to you."


    "Hmph!" Professor Booth made two snorts, "It''s been years, and you''ve be better at ttering."


    Being ttered was a heartwarming feeling.


    He liked to hear pleasant words because he was getting older.


    Of course, not everyone''s ttering words were pleasing to him.


    Gianna smiled, turned to Randall, and said, "Mr. Galvan, I''ll take Professor Booth to ss 18 first."


    After speaking, she led Professor Booth out of the office.


    Unexpectedly, her words shocked the parents.


    "What! Professor Booth is going to teach ss 18? Are you kidding?"


    "Mr. Galvan, what are you doing? First, you hired an ignorant girl as a homeroom teacher, and now


    you''re bringing Professor Booth''s team to teach ss 18. You''ve gone too far, haven''t you?"


    "What kind of students are in ss 18? They are a bunch of useless spoiled children. What future


    do they have? Professor Booth''s excellent team should be teaching the top students. Mr. Galvan,


    aren''t you wasting educational resources by doing this?"


    Randall had long been annoyed with them, and now he said solemnly, "Do you think Professor


    Booth can be hired just because you want to? Don''t you know that I have invited Professor Booth


    over ten times before, and he refused every time?"


    "But this time, they came. It''s a rare opportunity. Are you nning to let Professor Booth and his


    team teach a bunch of troublemakers in ss 18? If you do that, I will report you to the education


    department!"


    He was so angry that heughed, "Professor Booth was brought in by Ms. Geller. Ms. Geller is the


    homeroom teacher of ss 18, so naturally, they will be teaching there. If you want to sue me, go


    ahead and do it. I am sitting upright and not afraid to be investigated!"


    He had reached his limit.


    Upon hearing these words, the parents stared at him angrily, their eyes wide open.


    "Gianna brought in Professor Booth? Are you joking? She''s just a country girl!"


    "Mr. Galvan, please draft your lies better before you tell them. Do you think Gianna is qualified to


    invite Professor Booth?"


    "Do you have any improper rtionship with Gianna, so you''ve been protecting her?"


    The parents were getting increasingly angry, and their words were bing harsh.


    Randall''s face turned red with anger!


    He didn''t expect these people to be so despicable. Gianna was only neen years old, and he was


    already in his forties. Gianna could easily be his daughter.


    These people were ndering them like this.


    How despicable!


    Professor Booth initially thought these people were teachers from the school discussing matters


    with Mr. Galvan, but the voices he had just heard seemed to be about something other than that.


    He heard someone insulting Gianna and calling her a country bumpkin!


    His face immediately turned ugly, and he asked Gianna, ''What''s going on?''


    When the parents saw Professor Booth speak, without waiting for Gianna to say anything, they


    said, "Professor Booth, at Rnd University, you are a highly respected professor. We are all


    honored to have youe to teach at Ranson High School. But why would you go and teach ss


    18?"


    "That ss has long been notorious in the school. Very few students perform well academically, and


    the students in this ss have a fragile foundation. It''s a waste of educational resources for you to


    teach them."


    "Professor Booth, please give up on teaching them ande teach the high-achieving students in


    the elite ss. They all have good test scores, and with your guidance and your team''s help, they


    will surely get into good universities."


    "That Gianna is just a girl from the countryside. Who knows what means she used to deceive you!


    You have to be careful."


    "Randall, too, I don''t know what''s gotten into him. He insists on having Gianna as the homeroom


    teacher for ss 18. She has yet to attend school, so why should she be qualified? And students in


    that ss are hazardous. Whether you and your team cane alive after going there is a


    question."


    As Professor Booth listened to these people gossiping incessantly, his face became darker than the


    bottom of a pot.


    He became so angry that he fumed and growled under his breath, "This is utter nonsense!"


    With Professor Booth''s roar, the parents instantly fell silent.


    Upon hearing this, Randall obediently stood on the sidelines because Professor Booth''s words


    carried much more weight than his.


    These parents were just bullies who feared the strong.


    "Who said Gianna is a country bumpkin? Who said it? Show yourself!" Professor Booth shouted


    with a stern face. "A group of narrow-minded people who look down on country folks? Isn''t the food


    you eat grown by country folks? What right do you have to look down on them?"


    "And who said Gianna hasn''t attended school? Show yourself! I would like to see whose head is


    kicked by a donkey!" Professor Booth had many students, but Gianna was his favorite.


    Seeing Gianna being insulted in such a manner, he couldn''t help but feel furious.


    "Professor Booth, you shouldn''t speak that way. It''s a fact that Gianna is a country girl and hasn''t


    attended school. You can''t defend her just because she''s connected to Randall." A parent


    expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Bullshit!" Professor Booth was a refined person but was so angry that he resorted to foulnguage.


    It was evident that he was furious. "You bunch of scoundrels, dare to spout nonsense and even


    dare to wrong Gianna... Derek, contact awyer for me. I want to sue them, sue them to the end! If


    they don''t bow their heads and apologize to Gianna, it''s your fault!"


    The other members of Professor Booth''s team were also angry.


    Because Professor Booth was Gianna''s teacher, they had a good rtionship, often discussing


    academic matters. Now, hearing someone framing Gianna like this, they couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Derek said, "Yes, I will contact awyer immediately."


    "Professor Booth, you are, after all, a renowned professor at Rnd University. How could you be


    misled by Gianna and unable to distinguish right from wrong?" A parent used Professor Booth.


    In most cases, no one from Professor Booth''s team was speaking up. But now, Derek couldn''t


    tolerate it any longer. "Gianna is Professor Booth''s student. She ranked first nationwide in Alyvia


    City when she was only fourteen years old, and at sixteen, she obtained a dual degree in medicine


    and biochemistry from Rnd University. Do you say she hasn''t attended school? And using her


    of having an affair with Mr. Galvan? We can bankrupt you based on these two defamatory ims!"

 Chapter 63 Angering Gianna

    Chapter 63 Angering Gianna


    Chapter 63 Angering Gianna


    The parents were shocked and stunned by Derek''s words.


    "Is Gianna a Ph.D. student? Or is she Professor Booth''s student? Oh my! It is just unbelievable."


    Previously, Randall imed that Gianna had dual doctoral degrees, and they didn''t believe it.


    Gianna was the one he brought in, and no one knew if these words were true or false.


    But One of Professor Booth''s team members confirmed it, indicating that this matter was indeed


    factual.


    A fourteen-year-old national top scorer.


    A sixteen-year-old Ph.D. student.


    It''s hard to find such individuals among a thousand people.


    Ranson High School is fortunate to have such a talented teacher for its students!


    "My daughter has barely reached the admission line for top universities in her recent exams. She


    needs over thirty points. If Ms. Geller can guide my daughter in her studies, she should have no


    problem getting into a top university."


    "My daughter is the same. She''s good in arts subjects butgs in science subjects. With the


    guidance of Dr. Geller, a Ph.D. student, she should be able to bridge some of the gaps."


    After the parents'' shock, they began to discuss.


    But this time, everyone consciously referred to Gianna as a teacher.


    They were thinking about how to ask Gianna to teach other sses when an untimely voice


    suddenly sounded, "Are you all brainless? Do you believe whatever they say? If Gianna became the


    national top scorer at fourteen and earned a dual doctoral degree at sixteen, why hasn''t the media


    reported it?"


    It was Mrs. Parrish who spoke.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes!


    Why wasn''t it reported in the media back then?


    A fourteen-year-old national top scorer should have been extensively covered!


    This was a big event that could draw a lot of attention.


    All the people present had children, and some of their children were in the same ss as Gianna in


    their senior year, but they had never heard of anyone named Gianna being the national top scorer.


    "I can''t believe it. Randall even bribed Professor Booth for Gianna," Mrs. Parrish looked at


    Professor Booth and sarcastically said, "As a prestigious professor, you conspired with Randall to


    elevate a girl from the countryside who knows nothing. I look down on you. If you want to teach


    ss 18, go ahead, but my child doesn''t need a teacher like you!"


    After speaking, Mrs. Parrish added, "That Gianna is only slightly prettier. You''re over sixty years old;


    you could be her grandfather. Do you have any dirty thoughts about her?"


    "Damn it!" Professor Booth shouted, "You are simply despicable. You speak empty words and ruin


    someone''s innocence without any evidence. It would be best if you faced legal consequences.


    Otherwise, I''ve wasted sixty years of my life."


    Professor Booth angrily turned to Derek and said, "Contact awyer immediately. I want the Parrish


    family to receive a letter from thewyer within an hour. Tell thewyer that I won''t ept any


    settlement!"


    "Haha, sue me if you dare. I''m not afraid of you! Shameless old man..."


    Mrs. Parrish hadn''t finished speaking when Gianna grabbed her throat. With a cold expression and


    an icy demeanor, she held onto Mrs. Parrish''s neck tightly with her slender fingers. In a stern tone,


    she said, "Do you think I would be scared by your insults?"


    "You! Let go of me!" Mrs. Parrish''s face turned red, and she desperately tried to pry Gianna''s hand


    off her neck.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t loosen Gianna''s grip.


    "Gianna! Are you daring to hit me? Let me tell you, the Parrish family won''t let you get away with


    this!" Mrs. Parrish threatened when she couldn''t pry Gianna''s hand loose.


    Gianna leaned closer to her ear, squinting her eyes coldly, and said even more chillingly than


    before, "I won''t hit you! I''ll make you die!"


    "You dare! This is a society ruled byw!" Mrs. Parrish widened her eyes as she locked gazes with


    Gianna, feeling a sense of panic in her heart.


    In Gianna''s eyes, there was only coldness and no hint of wavering when she said she would make


    her die.


    At that moment, Mrs. Parrish felt that Gianna could make her die.


    "Gianna! Stop it!" Professor Booth immediately shouted anxiously, "Don''t do anything reckless. We


    are not at Lancaster Mountain."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The other parents and Randall were dumbfounded when Gianna started choking Mrs. Parrish. None


    of them reacted in time.


    Professor Booth''s words reminded them of reality. Randall quickly went to pull Gianna and said,


    "Ms. Geller, Ms. Parrish''s words were harsh. We can sue her. Don''t get yourself involved."


    Randall was extremely angry with Ms. Parrish.


    After Professor Booth confirmed Gianna''s identity, the other parents believed, but Ms. Parrish still


    found fault.


    She even used highly offensivenguage to insult Professor Booth.


    Although he hadn''t known Gianna for long, during those days at Lancaster Mountain, he could feel


    Gianna''s great respect for her master.


    Professor Booth was Gianna''s teacher during her university years, and it was difficult for anyone to


    tolerate someone insulting their teacher, let alone Gianna.


    Other parents also tried to dissuade her, "Ms. Geller, please calm down and don''t hurt anyone. Ms.


    Parrish might have spoken without thinking."


    Although everyone agreed with what Ms. Parrish said, no one dared to speak up at this moment.


    Gianna was terrifying!


    Her eyes were as cold as the King of Hell looking at a little ghost, relentless and ruthless.


    They knew rural people could be rough, but they didn''t expect Gianna to be even more intimidating.


    She even resorted to violence at school. Judging from her posture, she almost strangled Ms.


    Parrish to death.


    The parents were also scared and said, "Ms. Geller, today''s incidents were our fault. We came to


    trouble you without fully understanding the situation. Please spare Ms. Parrish. We won''t pursue


    this matter further, and you can continue teaching ss 18."


    Gianna''s cold gaze swept over everyone, and she withdrew her indifferent expression.


    She stared at Ms. Parrish''s face and said coldly, "Apologize to Professor Booth!"


    "Why should I apologize just because you say so? On what grounds?" When Ms. Parrish saw


    someone speaking up for her, she gained confidence and no longer regarded Gianna with respect.


    Her arrogant attitude from before reappeared.


    "Professor Booth is my teacher. You can choose not to apologize unless you want to die." Gianna


    leaned close to Ms. Parrish''s ear and said coldly, "Don''t doubt me. I can make you die, and no one


    will know it was my doing."


    Ms. Parrish suddenly felt a chill!


    Faced with Gianna''s cold gaze, she instinctively shrank back and momentarily contemted. With


    gritted teeth, she said, "Fine, I apologize!"


    When she leaves the school, she''ll make Gianna pay!


    "Professor Booth, I''m sorry for my earlier words. I apologize to you," Ms. Parrish said politely.


    "I don''t ept your apology!" Professor Booth growled. "Please prepare to be sued."


    He had heard everything Gianna said to Ms. Parrish earlier and knew Gianna could carry it out.


    He was deeply touched. This stubborn girl always appeared cold and ruthless on the outside but


    was very kind-hearted.


    He refused to ept Ms. Parrish''s apology, partly to vent his anger for Gianna and partly to prevent


    Gianna from taking action against Ms. Parrish.


    Some things cannot be undone once they happen.


    Gianna had a promising future, and there was no need to ruin herself because of Ms. Parrish.


    Gianna let go of Ms. Parrish.


    Ms. Parrish took a deep breath and stared at Gianna. Through clenched teeth, she said, "We''ll see."

 Chapter 64 The New PE Teacher

    Chapter 64 The New PE Teacher


    Chapter 64 The New PE Teacher


    Gianna watched as Mrs. Parrish walked away, a cold glint in her eyes.


    She put her hand in her pocket, took out her phone, and was about to make a call when suddenly, a


    pair of elderly hands rested on her shoulders.


    Gianna turned around and saw Professor Booth shaking his head at her. She paused momentarily,


    then put her phone back in her pocket.


    She felt almost irrational.


    She had more important things to do than confront Mrs. Parrish. If she exposed herself, it would


    bring trouble to Sherman''s family.


    Gianna regained herposure and looked at the other parents. Her voice turned cold as she said,


    "I still stand by my position, and you can''t decide whether I leave. Pleasein to the relevant


    authorities if you have any doubts about my qualifications."


    She looked up, her icy gaze sweeping across the crowd. "Don''t teach me how to be a person-you


    have no right!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After finishing her words, Gianna walked towards ss 18 with Professor Booth and his team.


    Once they left, Randall sighed as he looked at the parents before him. However, he patiently said,


    "Ms. Geller''s degree certificate is true and can be verified. It took a great deal of effort for me to hire


    her. I am not going to fire her."


    "Furthermore, after she arrived, it only took one ss for the students in ss 18 to be well-


    behaved. Let me tell you, regardless of whether Ms. Geller has a degree certificate, the fact that


    she can make the students in ss 18 behave is something to be happy about. Don''t you want


    your children to have a good learning environment?"


    "Ms. Geller brought in Professor Booth and his team. The academic performance of ss 18 could


    be better, and they will develop a study n for the ss. Once the learning situation in ss 18


    improves, I will also discuss with Ms. Geller about having Professor Booth guide for other sses."


    After hearing Randall''s words, the parents didn''t say much and left one after another.


    Of course, they had yet to verify whether Gianna had a doctoral degree with the relevant authorities.


    Like Mrs. Parrish, they didn''t believe Gianna was a Ph.D.


    Even though things had developed to this point, they wouldn''t stop Gianna from staying at the


    school.


    The most important thing was that Professor Booth could guide other sses, which was good.


    Professor Booth''s team would stay in Rheinsville City until the SAT was over, and they wouldn''t just


    teach one ss during this period. It was a good opportunity for their children to improve academic


    performance.


    Gianna led Professor Booth''s team into the ssroom of ss 18.


    When they arrived at the door, someone shouted, "Stand up!"


    Immediately, all the students stood up and respectfully greeted, "Hello, Ms. Geller!"


    It was Natalya who called for everyone to stand up.


    Yesterday afternoon, after school, Grady created a chat group for everyone in ss 18 (typically,


    they formed cliques and factions and didn''t get along or have a chat group). He called for the


    election of ss leaders and strict adherence to ss rules.


    After discussion, they decided to make Natalya the ss monitor.


    Natalya naturally epted the position because Gia was her friend and now her homeroom


    teacher. Being the ss monitor meant she could help Gia with various tasks.


    Seeing the students being so polite, Professor Booth was a bit surprised. "What''s this...?"


    Gianna smiled at him and said, "The kids are well-behaved."


    Professor Booth: "...Don''t forget you''re a kid too!"


    Gianna raised her hand to signal the students to sit down, then introduced, "This is Professor Booth


    from the Physics Department at Rnd University. He will be responsible for teaching you physics


    in the future."


    She pointed to Derek and said, "This is Mr. Derek, who will teach chemistry."


    Then she introduced another teacher, "This is Mr. Reilly, who will teach foreignnguages."


    Gianna proceeded to introduce several other teachers one by one.


    The students were ecstatic!


    They were teachers from Rnd University!


    From now on, would they be their teachers?


    With their guidance, even idiots could score more than 150 points above the graduation line on the


    SAT.


    So, they immediately responded loudly, "Hello, Professor Booth! Hello, Mr. Derek! Hello, Mr.


    Reilly..."


    Their voices were loud and powerful.


    Professor Booth smiled with satisfaction and said, "Alright, it seems I misunderstood you before.


    Learning time is precious, and I won''t waste any more of it. From now on, we need to test you to


    assess your levels and create a new study n."


    Upon hearing that they were going to take another test, the students were not worried at all.


    Instead, they became even more excited.


    "Thank you, Professor Booth!" they all eximed in unison.


    After giving a few instructions, Gianna left.


    From now on, students of ss 18 will live on campus. Professor Booth would be responsible for


    their studies, while Gianna would care for their daily lives.


    There were still many things to arrange.


    Just as she arrived at the office, Randall showed up with two people by his side.


    Murray and Lloyd!


    Lloyd was still in a wheelchair, and Murray was pushing him.


    As soon as Gianna turned her head, she saw Lloyd and was momentarily stunned.


    Randall entered and smiled at Gianna, saying, "Ms. Geller, I''ve hired a PE teacher for ss 18. You


    two will work together from now on."


    He introduced Lloyd to Gianna, saying, "This is Mr. Finley. You should get to know each other!"


    Gianna asked with some confusion, "Are you joking with me?"


    Randall paused for a moment, then earnestly replied, "No! I''m seriously telling you this!"


    Then, he touched his face and asked Gianna seriously, "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Gianna remained silent for a moment and then turned around without a word.


    "Ms. Geller, please take care," Lloyd reached out his hand and greeted Gianna with a smile.


    His fingers were slender, and his fingertips slightly pale.


    Gianna nced at the hand he extended, remained silent momentarily, and suddenly asked, "Has


    the Finley family gone bankrupt?"


    Lloyd''s mouth twitched, thinking, "Do I look that bad?"


    "You''re my fianc¨¦. What benefit would you get if my family goes bankrupt?"


    He cleared his throat lightly and said thoughtfully, "My grandfather says that I already have a


    fianc¨¦e, so I have to support my wife and children by myself. To make me self-reliant, he blocked


    my card, and now I have no money."


    If Damian were present and heard these words, he would defend himself on the spot.


    "That''s not true! I didn''t do it! Don''t use me!"


    "Daughter-inw!"


    "Listen to me exin!"


    "He is deliberately setting me up!"


    Gianna couldn''t find words to respond but mocked secretly.


    "Your grandfather and grandson are ying games."


    "ss 18 doesn''t need a PE teacher," Gianna told Randall. "There are only three months left until


    the SAT exam, and ss 18 is under a lot of pressure academically. Physical education has been


    canceled."


    "Well..." Randall looked somewhat troubled as he nced at Lloyd.


    He thought Gianna''s arrangement made sense.


    ss 18 was different from other sses. A much more intensive learning schedule was required.


    ss 18 had to catch up on their studies as soon as possible.


    "Gia, you also know I am disabled, and nopany wants to take me in. I won''t have any living


    expenses if you don''t want me. My grandfather and Taryn are following me now, and I must support


    them. I''m penniless," Lloyd said pitifully.


    Gianna remained silent on the surface but constantly mocked in her mind.


    "Disabled?"


    "Nopany wants him?"


    "Poor?"


    "Does he have no shame?"


    Murray, who was standing behind Lloyd, also mocked, "Mr. Finley, does your conscience not ache


    when you say these words?"


    "Um..." Seeing Gianna''s stern face and silence, Randall tried to persuade her, "Ms. Geller, the


    students still need a bnce of work and rest. How about we let Mr. Finley stay?"


    Before Gianna could speak, Randall added, "I''ve already signed a contract with Mr. Finley, and if he


    doesn''t stay, I''ll have to pay him double the sry. By the way, his monthly sry is also 50,000


    dors."


    Gianna was speechless, silently mocking in her mind once again.


    "50,000 dors for a PE teacher? Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 65 Alisa Causing Mischief Again

    Chapter 65 Alisa Causing Mischief Again


    Chapter 65 Alisa Causing Mischief Again


    Gianna pinched her temples, feeling somewhat speechless. After a moment, she looked up and met


    Lloyd''s gaze. She nced at his legs and asked, "How do you n to teach?"


    Lloyd ced his slender fingers on his legs and smiled, saying, "Although my legs are disabled, it


    doesn''t affect my teaching."


    Gianna sighed, "Fine, you win! Since you''re here, let me tell you in advance, you can only teach two


    PE sses per week."


    Gianna understood the importance of bncing work and rest. Considering the particr situation


    of ss 18 and their heavy workload, she wanted to solidify their knowledge within a month before


    considering the arrangement of PE sses.


    Little did she know that Lloyd would suddenly interfere.


    Whatever!


    She decided not to argue with him because he had given her strawberry cakes.


    "OK," Lloyd agreed readily.


    Randall saw that they had reached a consensus and breathed a sigh of relief. "Ms. Geller, could you


    share an office with Mr. Finley? I don''t have a new office avable temporarily, but once I have one,


    I''ll arrange for Mr. Finley to move."


    "OK," Lloyd replied.


    Gianna gave him a look, then said to Mr. Galvan, ""I''m fine with it."" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, everything was settled, and Randall left.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly turned back, asking,


    "Do you two know each other?"


    When he entered earlier, he was too worried that Gianna would disagree and that things wouldn''t go


    well, so he ignored how Lloyd and Gianna addressed each other.


    Now that everything was resolved, he realized Mr. Finley had just called Gianna "Gia."


    Lloyd: "..."


    Gianna: "..."


    Randall was so slow.


    They didn''t say anything, but Randall understood the truth from their expressions. Heughed a


    couple of times and left.


    Now it was ss 3 of senior grade.


    Twenty minutes had passed since the start of the ss.


    The students anxiously stared at the ssroom door, especially Alisa. Sitting in the front row, she


    felt her heart pounding.


    At that moment, the ssroom door opened, and the homeroom teacher of ss 3 walked in.


    Alisa immediately stood up and asked, "Diya, what happened? When will Professor Boothe to


    teach us?"


    Diya sighed, "Professor Booth won''t being."


    "What?" Alisa''s face changed. "How is that possible? A ssmate saw Professor Booth at the


    school."


    Because Professor Booth arrived on time, most students, except a fewters, had yet to see


    him.


    Ate student in their ss today witnessed the Education Director bringing Professor Booth into


    the school.


    It shouldn''t have gone wrong, so why did Diya say Professor Booth wouldn''te?


    "Professor Booth dide to the school, but he came to teach ss 18 instead," Diya said


    regretfully.


    "To teach ss 18!!!" The students of ss 3 exploded!


    "How is that possible? Why should those guys in ss 18 have Professor Booth teach them? Did


    they even remember what they learned in their sophomore year? It''s a waste of resources to have


    Professor Booth teach them!"


    "We''re ss 1, the prestigious ss of Ranson High School. Almost everyone in the ss can get


    into college. The whole ss could get into key universities under Professor Booth''s guidance. Why


    would he rather teach ss 18 than us?"


    The students of ss 1 were highly agitated.


    They couldn''t ept that Professor Booth chose to teach ss 18.


    Alisa was surprised by Diya''s words. She had never thought Professor Booth would give up on


    ss 1 and teach ss 18 instead!


    Those students in that ss were a headache for anyone. Had Professor Booth gone crazy?


    She couldn''t ept such a result!


    "Diya, do you know why Professor Booth chose to teach ss 18? Will he also teach us?" Alisa


    asked.


    "The homeroom teacher of ss 18 invited Professor Booth," Diya said admiringly. "I just learned


    today that ss 18 has a new homeroom teacher. I heard she manages the students of ss 18


    very well and makes everyone obedient. It seems that Mr. Galvan found the right homeroom


    teacher."


    Diya smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, I heard the students of ss 18 greet her this morning. But


    there''s one thing I''m surprised but not quite clear about. This morning, many parents united and


    demanded that Mr. Galvan dismiss Ms. Geller. Still, they didn''t know that Ms. Geller is a dual-


    degree doctoral student who graduated from Rnd University."


    Diya loved gossip, and she hadn''t been to school because of family matters. Hearing about the new


    homeroom teacher of ss 18 who had managed the ss well, she was rather curious.


    Later, she heard Professor Booth woulde to school to teach, but the students hadn''t seen him


    yet, so she went to see what was happening.


    She was also very curious and went to Mr. Galvan''s office.


    Many other teachers went there too.


    But it was chaotic in Mr. Galvan''s office, and everyone was afraid to go in.


    Later, she saw people inside starting to fight, and other teachers quickly left, but she stayed nearby


    to observe the situation.


    When those people left the office, she came in to ask about the situation.


    Honestly, she greatly admired Gianna.


    ss 18 was challenging to manage, but Gianna not only seeded in managing them but also


    made them obedient. That was not something ordinary people could do.


    No wonder she obtained a dual-degree doctoral certificate from Rnd University at the age of only


    19.


    "Dual-degree doctoral certificate?" Alisa widened her eyes, looking at Diya in disbelief.


    She thought she might have misheard.


    Maybe she hadn''t slept welltely and her hearing was off.


    However, in the next second, Diya continued, "That''s right, Ms. Geller not only obtained a dual-


    degree doctoral certificate from Rnd University but is also the youngest doctoral student.


    Professor Booth was her teacher at Rnd University."


    "Professor Booth was specifically invited to teach ss 18 by Ms. Geller. Originally, Mr. Galvan


    wanted Ms. Geller and Professor Booth to have Professor Booth teach other sses too. However,


    today''s incident caused by those parents may disrupt this n."


    Diya looked at the students below and said, "Don''t be too discouraged, ss 1 is a key ss, and


    as long as everyone maintains the current level, you can all get into university. Professor Booth will


    start teaching ss 18 officially in the afternoon, starting from the knowledge of the sophomore


    year. I will talk to Ms. Geller to see if I can join the ss. And if I have any gains in physics, I will


    also share the knowledge with you."


    Diya was a physics teacher and had always been fascinated by physics.


    Diya continued talking incessantly, utterly unaware that the students of ss 1 were shocked.


    Especially Alisa and Amari.


    Amari whispered to Alisa, sitting together, "Gianna is a doctoral student? Why have you never


    mentioned this? Wasn''t she unschooled?"


    Alisa was brought back to reality by her words and fell silent for a moment before saying, "I don''t


    know why Gianna is a doctoral student. I can be certain that she never attended school. Maybe...


    maybe Mr. Finley bought her a degree certificate?"


    "So, that''s how it is. I knew it. Gianna is full of lies!" Amari said angrily. "It''s a pity. With her holding a


    fake certificate, we can''t get her expelled."


    Alisa worriedly said, "I''m afraid the authorities will find out that Gianna bought her certificate, and


    that would be bad. It''s illegal!"


    A glint appeared in Amari''s eyes as she sneered, "Hmm! This kind of person should be punished by


    thew."

 Chapter 66 Im Not Kind at All

    Chapter 66 I''m Not Kind at All


    Chapter 66 I''m Not Kind at All


    In the homeroom office of ss 18, there was only one desk and one couch, just as Gianna


    requested for a simple setup.


    At the moment, Gianna was busy at her desk, while Lloyd sat in a wheelchair looking at his phone


    (actually dealing with business matters), and Murray sat on the couch. The room was quiet and


    peaceful.


    Professor Booth''s team had alreadypleted the tests for ss 18 in each subject and developed


    a study n.


    After confirming the study n, Gianna began to schedule the timetable.


    The learning tasks for the next month were heavy, and Gianna even filled up the evening self-study


    time with sses.


    However, she did not schedule any PE sses for this week.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lloyd had no objections to this.


    After all, ss 18 already had plenty of leisure time, and now it was a tense studying moment.


    After finishing the schedule and ss matters, Gianna looked up and unexpectedly found that Lloyd


    and Murray were still there, feeling somewhat surprised.


    "We were waiting for you." Upon hearing the voice, Lloyd returned his phone to his pocket after


    sending thest message. He wore a faint smile on his face and spoke softly.


    "Waiting for me?" Today, she nned to go home for lunch.


    The school meals were mostly bread, which she wasn''t ustomed to eating.


    In the morning, she had Laney make some noodles.


    She and Lloyd didn''t take the same route, so why was he waiting for her?


    "Well, when I left in the morning, I called Ms. Nash and said I woulde for lunch."


    Lloyd pushed his wheelchair before Gianna and spoke before she could say anything, "I''m not


    freeloading. I paid for the living expenses. I eat at your ce at times other than in the morning."


    Gianna asked, "What about your grandfather and Taryn?"


    Lloyd raised his head, a faint smile appearing on his lips as he spoke in an ambiguous tone, "I


    forgot to tell you that I paid for four people''s meals... me, my grandfather, Taryn, and Murray."


    Gianna thought to herself, "You''ve got some nerve!"


    After tidying up the desk, Gianna turned around and noticed the pendant hanging around Lloyd''s


    neck. It was the same as the one she had in her hand. The pendant should have been with her


    mother. It appeared even brighter and more radiant under the sunlight.


    Gianna discreetly averted her gaze, nced at Lloyd, and said, "Let''s go."


    As soon as they left the office, they saw someone standing at the entrance.


    Seeing Giannae out, the person immediately approached with a smile, saying, "Ms. Geller! I''m


    Diya Caldwell, the homeroom teacher of ss 1 in the senior year."


    Diya hade over at half past eleven in the morning, but seeing Gianna busy, she didn''t want to


    disturb her, so she waited at the entrance.


    Little did she know, she waited for an hour.


    She didn''t expect Ms. Geller to be so dedicated, working for the students even after mealtime.


    "Hello, Diya." Gianna greeted her and asked, "Is there something you need from me?"


    "Well, I''d like to discuss whether I can sit in Professor Booth''s ss while he''s teaching." Diya


    quickly exined, afraid of being misunderstood. "I don''t mean anything else; it''s just that the


    students want to listen to Professor Booth''s lectures, but he only teaches ss 18. I want to listen,


    learn something different, and then teach it to the students."


    Gianna looked at Diya and realized she had yet to encounter many teachers at Ranson High School


    who put the students first. But Diya was an exception.


    She furrowed her brow, pondered for a moment, and said, "Alright, I''ll call Professor Boothter and


    let him know."


    "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Diya said excitedly, "Ms. Geller, you''re beautiful and kind-


    hearted."


    Gianna thought to herself, "Kind-hearted? You''ve got the wrong idea!"


    "If nothing else, I''ll take my leave now." Gianna was very hungry and wanted to eat something.


    Just as Gianna was about to leave, Diya suddenly remembered something and quickly asked, "Ms.


    Geller, could you please tell Professor Booth to spare some time to teach other sses? Even just


    one or two lessons would be fine!"


    "Professor Booth won''t teach other sses in the next month, and our ss has a heavy workload


    with every lesson fully scheduled." After silence, Gianna said, "After a month, when ss 18''s


    studying improves, I will make arrangements."


    "Okay!" Getting a definite answer, Diya happily left.


    On returning to Fallingwater Community, Murray drove with Lloyd and Gianna in the backseat.


    Gianna leaned against the car window, her gaze fixed on the scenery outside. She held her phone


    in her hand, seemingly waiting for a message.


    Lloyd nced at her and said, "Since you have a double degree doctorate, why don''t you teach the


    students yourself?"


    Gianna''s thoughts were interrupted by his words. "I''m busy," she replied.


    She wasn''t superhuman!


    She could teach multiple courses, but for one course alone, spanning from sophomore year to


    senior year, with a total of forty-five students, it required much time and effort.


    She could hire the best teaching team to substitute for her, so why exhaust herself?


    Besides, she had other things to do at Ranson High School.


    "What was your mother like?" Lloyd suddenly changed the topic.


    The sudden switch caught Gianna off guard. She paused momentarily, then stared at Lloyd with a


    cold expression as chilling as the frost in winter.


    Lloyd looked into her cold eyes and maintained a faint smile. "I''m curious, what kind of person could


    cultivate you so well? I heard your grandmother didn''t like your mother and considered her a


    countrywoman."


    Gianna stared at him without speaking. Her delicate face remained icy.


    "I also heard that the Geller family fell from grace, but your mother saved them and brought them


    into the wealthy circle of Rheinsville City with a perfume form. I wonder if these rumors are true?"


    Lloyd tapped his slender fingers lightly on the edge of the car window.


    His tone was slow as if recounting an ordinary matter.


    In the front seat, Murray also observed Gianna''s reaction through the rearview mirror.


    Gianna looked at him for a long time, then suddenly leaned close to his ear, her smile radiant.


    "Have you ever heard that the more you know, the faster you die?"


    Her face almost touched his, and he could feel her smiling, but that smile didn''t reach her eyes. It


    even seemed eerie and terrifying.


    Lloyd reached out and touched her head; his voice tinged with indulgence. "Don''t worry. I won''t


    harm you."


    Perhaps because she had been eating a lot of strawberry cakes recently, he caught a faint scent of


    strawberry cream from her.


    It smelled sweet and pleasant.


    Gianna tilted her body slightly and ced one hand behind his neck, her smile bing even


    brighter. "You don''t have to worry, either. My mother is easy to talk to. She won''t harm or offend


    anyone. She''ll onlye out of her grave at midnight to chat about life."


    She held a small silver needle between her fingers, sped behind his neck.


    Lloyd: "..."


    Inwardly, he thought, "She has such a mean mouth!"

 Chapter 67 Your Forehead Turns Black

    Chapter 67 Your Forehead Turns ck


    Chapter 67 Your Forehead Turns Dark


    As Lloyd and Gianna tested each other, their car entered the Fallingwatermunity.


    When Gianna and the others arrived home, Damian, Taryn, and Irvin were already there.


    Gianna nced at Irvin and then asked Lloyd, "Howe you paid for the living expenses of four


    people, but five people are having dinner?"


    Lloyd hadn''t spoken yet, but Irvin grinned and said, "Come on, Gia. Please don''t be so stingy; I''m


    here just for a free meal. And I bought a gift, the money for which is enough to cover a meal."


    Gianna stared at him. How dare he call she "Gia"? And he called she stingy?


    Fine! She''ll remember this!


    She looked away and spoke seriously, "Mr. Garcia, I noticed your forehead turning dark. There


    might be something unfortunate happening today. I suggest you eat some garlic to ward off evil!"


    Irvin said, "You can tell fortunes?"


    Gianna nodded earnestly, "Yes, I have a basic understanding of my mentor''s skills."


    "Haha!" Irvin lifted his cup and took a sip,ughing loudly. "You''re hrious, Miss Geller. I didn''t


    realize you''re such a joker..."


    Bam!


    Before he could finish his sentence, the cup in Irvin''s hand suddenly shattered.


    Irvin stared at it in shock. "Isn''t this unscientific?"


    The others were also startled, staring at Irvin with mouths agape.


    "Hehe, Gia, you''re amazing! By reading someone''s features, you can predict fortune or misfortune!"


    Damian stood up excitedly, staring at the broken ss on the floor. "Irvin, you better do as Gia says


    and eat garlic!"


    Damian was older, and many people of his generation respected the spirits and believed there were


    invisible things in this world.


    Despite never having seen them, they would rather believe in their existence than doubt it.


    Now, witnessing the cup in Irvin''s hands shattering without warning, he became even more


    convinced that there were divine beings in this world.


    Irvin said, "Old Mr. Finley, this is just a ss. Maybe the water was too hot, and therefore it broke. It


    happened to break when I picked it up. Gia is spouting nonsense. Do you believe her?"


    "Tsk, tsk!" Damian quickly made disapproving sounds. "You can''t say that. It would be best if you


    had respect for some things. Hurry up and do as Gia says."


    Irvin was filled with resistance. "Eating garlic makes my breath stink; I''m not eating it."


    He thought that Gianna was simply insane.


    Was it because he was here to freeload a meal?


    Did she have toe and bother him with all this spiritual talk?


    To make matters worse, he was forced by Damian to eat garlic!


    He honestly couldn''t express his grievances.


    "You rascal! Why aren''t you obedient? Hurry up and go!" Damian said sternly.


    Irvin reluctantly picked up another cup. "Look, nothing happens when I pick up this cup, right? We


    emphasize scientific methods now. There aren''t so many spirits... "


    Bam!


    The cup shattered again!


    Stiffening, Irvin held up his hand, his mouth open, but he could not speak.


    Suddenly, he jumped up, his face filled with horror. "Is this for real?"


    "Oh dear, you child. We''ve been telling you all along, but you wouldn''t listen. Quickly eat the garlic.


    Do you want your father to lose his child??" Damian urged anxiously.


    Damian watched Irvin grow up; to him, Irvin was like his own grandson. He didn''t want any trouble


    to befall him.


    Sherman and Laney also advised, "Mr. Garcia, even though we emphasize science now, we still


    have to believe in some things. You''d better listen to Gia. After all, she spent ten years in the Taoist


    temple and understands some things."


    Although they didn''t believe it, who could say for sure that this matter was fake?


    Taryn also persuaded, "Irvin, Gianna won''t harm you. Look, you picked up two cups, and each


    broke both times. That''s a very ominous sign. You should listen to her."


    "I just don''t believe in superstitions." Irvin stubbornly refused to believe, so he picked up another


    cup, and the same thing happened. It shattered as soon as he picked it up.


    Then he sat on a chair, but the chair copsed as soon as he sat down.


    This time, not only Irvin but Damian and Sherman were also worried.


    Laney even ran into the kitchen and brought out a bunch of garlic, cing it in front of Irvin. She


    said, "Mr. Garcia, my family is poor and can''t afford your mischief. You''ve already broken three cups


    and one chair. If you break anything else, my family will end up homeless."


    Sherman nodded and said, "Yes, yes, Mr. Garcia. I''m the only one in my family earning money and


    just started working. I haven''t received my first month''s sry yet. If you keep causing trouble like


    this, my whole family will end up homeless."


    Damian pped Irvin hard and angrily said, "You idiot, causing chaos while being a guest at


    someone else''s house. Go eat some garlic!"


    Irvin wanted to cry, but eventually ate a handful of garlic under everyone''s urging.


    There were twenty garlic cloves in that handful, and it was so spicy that he could hardly bear it.


    Everyone in the room had something to say about the incident except for Lloyd, who remained


    silent.


    The others didn''t notice, but he could see that Gianna had inserted a silver needle into Irvin''s cups


    three times with remarkable precision. If one didn''t observe, it would be impossible to tell how she


    did it.


    Lloyd furrowed his thick eyebrows. Irvin didn''t even know Gianna, so why would she target him?


    Was it just because Irvin freeloaded for a meal?


    Based on their interactions, Gianna didn''t seem like that kind of person. She was usually easy to


    talk to as long as one didn''t cross her boundaries.


    Why would she treat Irvin this way...


    After finishing the garlic, Damian said, "How about trying another cup?"


    Laney felt like crying. If this didn''t work, another cup would be destroyed.


    But she didn''t say anything because eating the garlic was Gianna''s suggestion, and they had to see


    if it worked.


    Irvin took another cup. This time, they waited for five minutes, and unbelievably, the cup didn''t


    shatter.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He finally felt relieved.


    Setting down the cup, he grinned at Gianna and said, "Hey, Gia, you''re amazing. This trick works."


    The only problem was that he had eaten a lot of garlic, and his breath stank!


    Gianna raised her eyes and coldly said, "Don''t call me ''Gia'' next time."


    Irvin asked, "Then what should I call you? You''re younger than me, so calling you ''Gia'' shouldn''t be


    a problem, right?"


    Gianna nced at him and ignored him.


    Laney had already cooked the noodles, and now that everyone had gathered, she started serving


    them.


    Just as Laney ced the noodles on the table and everybody was ready to start the meal, Gianna''s


    phone suddenly rang.


    It was a message notification sound.


    Gianna picked up her phone, nced at the message, and immediately became severe. She put


    down her chopsticks and said, "I have an urgent matter to attend to. I need to go out."


    "Why don''t you eat first before leaving?" Laney hurriedly said.


    "I''m not hungry." After saying that, Gianna returned to her room, changed into a ck hoodie, put


    on a ck cap, and left.


    Lloyd watched her leave and fell into deep thought.


    He was closest to Gianna. He didn''t intentionally snoop on her phone. He just casually nced up


    and saw the word in the message: "potion"


    But it was just one nce, and Gianna quickly put away her phone.


    Was she searching for the potion, or did she already possess it?

 Chapter 68 Another Identity

    Chapter 68 Another Identity


    Chapter 68 Another Identity


    Gianna arrived at a cafe.


    Standing at the cafe entrance, Gianna looked around and lowered her bucket hat to cover her face.


    Then she took a step and walked into the cafe.


    She arrived in front of a private room and pushed open the door.


    When the people in the room saw her enter, he immediately stood up, "Ms. Geller!"


    The person was also dressed in ck and wearing a bucket hat. Unlike Gianna, he wore a mask,


    making it impossible to see his eyes unless he looked up.


    His name was Lamont Ricardo.


    That wasn''t his real name. He had been using this name since he started following Gianna. As for


    his previous name, he had long forgotten it.


    Gianna closed the door and nced at him, saying coldly, "Don''t choose a ce like this next time."


    "Yes."


    Gianna sat down, poured herself a cup of coffee, and sipped.


    The coffee was good. Although it couldn''tpare to the coffee Laney grew at home, it was still


    refreshing and sweet.


    "Ms. Geller, I have thoroughly searched the Geller''s vi, but I didn''t find another potion vial,"


    Lamont stood behind Gianna and said solemnly.


    Gianna frowned, "Have you searched all the ces?"


    "I''ve searched every inch, even the bathroom tiles in the Geller''s vi, but I found nothing," Lamont


    replied, "I installed a listener in Old Mrs. Geller''s room, but she never mentioned the potion to


    anyone. Could the intelligence be wrong? Maybe the potion isn''t in the Geller family?"


    "It can''t be wrong," Gianna said in a low voice, "My mother took two potion vials, gave one to me,


    and left one in the Geller family."


    Her mother had told her this before she passed away.


    At that time, her mother was worried that this matter would involve her, so she didn''t tell her. But at


    thest moment, she received a phone call and changed her mind.


    Her mother gave her one potion vial and told her there was another one in the Geller family.


    Her mother left this world the moment she finished speaking.


    Her primary purpose ining to the Geller family was to find that potion vial.


    "Could Sherman have it?" Lamont questioned, "I''ve searched every corner of the Geller''s vi, and


    it''s not there. Only Sherman''s house is left."


    Gianna shook her head, "He doesn''t have it either."


    She had carefully searched Sherman''s small three-bedroom house as soon as she moved in but


    found no trace of the potion.


    After arriving at the Fallingwatermunity, she searched again, with the same result.


    That''s why she sent Lamont to search the Geller''s vi.


    But even there, they found nothing, which was strange.


    "Is it possible that Sherman knew the importance of the potion and didn''t keep it at home?" Lamont


    doubted.


    Gianna''s expression froze. That may be possible.


    Besides his house, where else could Sherman have put the potion?


    "Do you want to ask Sherman directly?" Lamont suggested.


    "I can''t ask him," Gianna said, lowering her head. Her expression was unreadable.


    She still couldn''t judge Sherman''s true character.


    She was curious to know if he was as kind as he appeared.


    Or perhaps, he was just being nice to her to obtain something.


    More importantly, asking him would be too risky until she was sure whether the potion was in


    Sherman''s possession.


    She had to make sure that Sherman was truly trustworthy.


    "So, what should we do now?" Lamont paused for a moment and suddenly said, "By the way, there


    are two groups of people looking for the whereabouts of the potion recently. One group is from the


    GT Organization, and the other is unknown. I didn''t dare to intervene to tip our hands."


    Gianna frowned, "The GT Organization found the Geller family so quickly?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, Ms. Geller, you are in a dangerous situation now."


    Gianna suddenlyughed, "They should be in danger, right?"


    Lamont: "......"


    He thought to himself, "I knew you would say that! Our Ms. Geller always has this mysterious self-


    confidence."


    Gianna took a sip of coffee and stood up. "Tell your people to leave the Geller vi. You don''t need


    to worry about what''s going on here."


    "But you..."


    Gianna patted his shoulder with an evil smile, "Little brother, I have nine lives! I won''t die."


    Lamont: "......"


    Gianna left the cafe and returned to the Fallingwatermunity.


    Lloyd and the others had yet to leave.


    When Laney saw hering back, she immediately asked, "Gia, have you had dinner outside?"


    "Not yet." She had been thinking about that bowl of noodles.


    "I''ve prepared the noodles. Just wait a moment; I''ll cook them for you." Laney knew Gianna


    probably hadn''t eaten, so she quickly went to the kitchen to cook the noodles.


    In the living room, Damian and Sherman yed chess while Taryn yed with the toy Gianna


    bought for Calvin on the balcony.


    Lloyd, Irvin, and Murray held their phones, seemingly engrossed in something.


    Gianna sat on the sofa, facing Lloyd. She nced at him, her eyes subtly changing.


    Lamont said someone was looking for the whereabouts of the potion, and she guessed it was likely


    rted to Lloyd.


    His mention of their mother today was not a coincidence.


    Was his appearance on Lancaster Mountain deliberately arranged?


    Ha~ Things have be so interesting!


    "The noodles are ready, Gia." Laney brought the noodles over, and after thanking her, Gianna


    picked up the fork and started eating.


    She was starving.


    "Haha! I lost!" Damian, who was ying chess, suddenly burst intoughter. "Sherman, I didn''t


    expect you to be so good at chess. I won''t say how skilled I am at chess, but very few people can


    defeat me. You''re amazing."


    Lloyd: "......"


    "Do you think you always won at chess before because you were skilled at chess?"


    Damian: "Of course, your grandpa is highly skilled at chess. It''s rare to find an opponent."


    Lloyd: "You win!"


    "Not at all; I just y with others in themunity when I have nothing to do. I can''tpare to


    your level." Sherman said this, although he felt a bit unwilling inside. In his mind, even a beginner


    could easily beat Damian with his chess skills.


    "Sherman, I like your personality. I''lle and y chess with you when I have time." Damian liked


    Sherman''s family.


    Sherman was honest and upright.


    Laney was gentle and generous and also very kind.


    As for Gianna, he couldn''t find a single fault with her.


    These few days in Rheinsville City had been enjoyable for him.


    "Okay." Sherman initially had some prejudice against Damian and Lloyd. But after getting to know


    them, he found they were good people. Damian didn''t have an attitude, was very easygoing, and


    didn''t look down on their poor financial situation.


    Lloyd was polite and elegant, utterly different from the rumors of being a wastrel.


    After Gianna finished eating, she nned to wash the dishes, but Laney snatched the bowl away


    and didn''t let her do it. Gianna didn''t refuse.


    She nced at the people happily chatting in the living room, walked over to Sherman, poured him


    and Damian a cup of coffee, and suddenly asked, "Mr. Geller, you spent nine years with my mother.


    Do you know what kind of person she was?"


    Upon hearing this question, Lloyd''s finger holding the phone paused slightly, looking at her in


    astonishment.


    Her words seemed like she was confiding in him.

 Chapter 69 Who Was She

    Chapter 69 Who Was She


    Chapter 69 Who Was She


    Sherman was taken aback when Gianna suddenly mentioned her mother.


    In all the time she had been back, she had never brought up her mother on her own, and he was


    afraid it would make her sad if she remembered her mother, so he didn''t mention her mother either.


    Sherman paused momentarily and said, "Your mother is very kind and righteous. She would


    sacrifice herself for others and put their needs above her own. In short, Gia, the person who loves


    you most in this world, is your mother. I can''tpare to her even a little bit."


    Sherman intentionally avoided going into too much detail when it came to Nora.


    Perhaps he was afraid of stirring up painful memories for Gianna.


    Gianna nodded in response to his answer and didn''t ask any more questions.


    However, Lloyd started to ponder.


    Sherman had been deeply fascinated with Nora to the point where he even stood up against Old


    Mrs. Geller back then. Despite such deep feelings, Sherman only described her as kind and


    righteous without hinting at romantic sentiment.


    "Indeed, Nora... she''s quite something!" Damian''s expression darkened when they talked about


    Nora but quickly returned to normal. However, there was a trace of appreciation for Nora on his


    face.


    Upon hearing this, Lloyd looked at Damian as if he had grasped the most crucial thing.


    He had forgotten that his grandfather knew Nora.


    His grandfather and Nora arranged the engagement between him and Gianna.


    Damian''s words took Gianna aback, and she paused for a moment.


    She didn''t know how her mother had met Damian, and her mother had never mentioned him to her.


    Initially, she thought they had reached an agreement that led to her engagement with Lloyd. But


    now it seemed that Damian''s rtionship with her mother was more than just an acquaintance.


    There was a deeper connection between them.


    But why was Lloyd investigating her mother and the potion?


    There were some things she didn''t dare to delve into, as the more she probed, the more people


    would be implicated.


    Gianna looked deeply at Lloyd and stood up. "I''m going to school."


    Sherman was taken aback, "Go to school?"


    He had been busy getting acquainted with his newpany for the past few days and was


    unaware that Gianna had gone to Ranson High School to be a teacher.


    "You... even when your daughter has been a teacher for two days, you don''t even know it." Laney,


    who had finished washing the dishes, red at Sherman and said, "Gia is now the homeroom


    teacher for ss 38 at Ranson High School. And in just one morning, she had already disciplined


    those students properly."


    When Gianna first mentioned bing a teacher, she and Sherman thought she was joking. But


    then, yesterday afternoon, Ms. Levine came to find Gianna, and after chatting for a while, Laney


    found out that Gianna had be a homeroom teacher of ss 18.


    "What''s more, Gia earns fifty thousand dors a month, equivalent to your previous annual ie


    at the Geller family''spany."


    "Really?" Sherman stood up excitedly andughed, "Haha, I knew it! My daughter is the best. Who


    said my daughter is from the countryside and doesn''t know anything? And my mother always


    compares Alisa to Gia. Now, Gia will be the teacher for her most proud granddaughter!"


    Gianna replied, "...Mr. Geller, I''m just a substitute teacher for ss 18, not Alisa''s teacher."


    "It''s all the same. Alisa still has to call you teacher!" Shermanughed so much that his mouth


    couldn''t close, "Oh, I can finally hold my head high. Alisa always talks down to me and looks down


    on Gia. She openly and secretly mocks Gia for not being as outstanding as her. Now I''ll see how


    she continues to brag in front of me."


    Gianna: "Alisa is your adopted daughter. Is it appropriate for you to say things like that?"


    Laney patted Sherman and apologized to everyone, "Sherman has gone crazy with joy. Please


    don''t mind him."


    Sherman came to his senses and chuckled, "Sorry, sorry, I got carried away."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want his adopted daughter anymore after finding his biological daughter, but


    Alisa had been driving him crazy these past few years, especially after Gianna returned. Alisa had


    used various means to spite Gianna, which had infuriated him.


    Now that he saw Gianna outshining Alisa, he couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Damian and Lloyd didn''t say anything, but they felt that Sherman was truly being himself.


    Gianna had to go to work, and Lloyd didn''t have sses today, so he didn''t need to attend school.


    He went back to the mansion with Damian.


    Once they entered the mansion, Lloyd asked Damian, "Grandpa!"


    "What''s wrong?" Damian was in a good mood today, with a smile on his face as he spoke to Lloyd.


    "Do you know Gianna''s mother?" Lloyd''s deep gaze fixed on Damian''s face.


    "Of course, I know her. How could I arrange an engagement without knowing her?" Damian chirped.


    "How did you two meet?"


    "That''s a long story. Let me tell you..." Damian''s smile suddenly faded as he caught the calcted


    look on Lloyd''s face. He immediately changed the subject that woulde out of his mouth. "Oh,


    my mind isn''t working properly. I can''t remember many things anymore. Uh-oh, I might be suffering


    from senile dementia. I should call Joey immediately and have him look at me."


    "Yesterday, Joey gave you a full check-up and confirmed that you don''t have senile dementia."


    "Is that so?" Damian continued pretending. "Well, maybe his medical skills aren''t that good. I''ll have


    Gia look at me in a couple of days."


    With that, he tried to go upstairs but was stopped by Lloyd. "Grandpa! Pretending won''t work. This


    matter is critical, and you must exin it to me."


    "You little rascal, how dare you force your grandpa!" Damiany on the ground, kicking and


    screaming. "Look at this troublemaker bully me. Nobody supports me. His grandma, why did you


    leave me alone? After you left, this unruly grandson don''t respect me anymore..."


    "Oh, my life is so miserable. I''m old and still get beaten up by my grandson!"


    Lloyd, "!!!"


    Here we go again!


    Crying, temper tantrums, and threatening suicide-will it ever end?


    "When did I beat you?" Lloyd rubbed his temples, feeling speechless.


    "You beat me to the ground and still say that you haven''t beaten me? Are you a man? Dare to act


    but not admit it!" Damian perfectly demonstrated his tantrum skills.


    Lloyd sighed lightly. "Stop it. It is not a joke. It concerns many people''s lives."


    "You stubborn kid. I said I forgot, but you insist on me telling you. So annoying!" Damian was very


    dissatisfied.


    Through gritted teeth, Lloyd said, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll call the police to talk to you!"


    "Then let me die. Damn it, Lloyd wants to send his grandpa to the police station just because his


    grandpa has senile dementia. His grandma, open your eyes and look at your good grandson..."


    Damian said as he tried to hit the wall.


    "Stop!" Lloyd shouted, "Grandpa, I know you want to protect Nora. But do you want to harm


    Gianna? Have you ever considered that some things rted to Nora may bring danger to Gianna?"


    Damian immediately stopped.


    He fell silent for a moment, then said with a severe expression, "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but I


    don''t know much either. Nora saved our family''s lives. I only know that she is capable. She won''t let


    me know more. Lloyd, we owe her and must protect Gianna at all costs."


    Lloyd stared at Damian for a long time and was sure he wasn''t lying this time.


    Who was Nora exactly?


    If she saved the Finley family''s lives, why doesn''t he remember?

 Chapter 70 Please Cooperate with Our Work

    Chapter 70 Please Cooperate with Our Work


    Chapter 70 Please Cooperate with Our Work


    ss 18 made significant progress in their studies in the following two days, and the students


    became more enthusiastic about learning.


    Those who used to skip sses now didn''t even want to take breaks after ss. Everyone was


    diligently studying with their books in hand.


    Professor Booth was pleased to see their progress. Teaching ss 18 was challenging, but now he


    felt aplished.


    A group of once mediocre and spoiled students rapidly progressed under his education. Who


    wouldn''t be happy?


    Gianna was also busy these two days, personally following up on the progress of ss 18.


    Although she wasn''t responsible for teaching, she had many other things to handle.


    Most importantly, she had to teach Natalya.


    Natalyagged a lot behind other students, so Gianna had to teach her from scratch.


    Fortunately, Natalya was smart. She could remember everything taught to her after just one time.


    Previously, no one had been there to guide her, but if someone had, her academic performance


    would have been excellent.


    On Friday, the school held a general assembly for all teachers and students.


    At the beginning of each semester, the school would hold a general assembly, which was supposed


    to be on Monday. However, it was postponed to Friday because ss 18 got a new homeroom


    teacher, and Professor Booth had arrived.


    The general assembly consisted of speeches by the principal and some outstanding teachers.


    Randall asked Gianna to give a speech, but she declined the request.


    During the middle of the general assembly, several individuals in uniforms walked in. One of them


    told Randall, "Sorry to interrupt, but we received a report that one of your teachers forged her


    diploma. We need to bring this teacher back with us for investigation!"


    Randall was taken aback momentarily, then stood up and said, "Are you sure there''s no mistake?


    Our teachers go through the normal hiring process, and relevant authorities have verified their


    certifications. How could there be any forgery?"


    "The reported individual is the newly hired teacher, Gianna!" the staff member said. "May I ask who


    Gianna is?"


    "I am." Gianna, who was sitting with ss 18 students, stood up calmly.


    "Please provide your diploma for us to verify its authenticity," the staff member said matter-of-factly.


    As soon as this was said, discussions broke out among the teachers and students.


    "Ms. Geller''s diploma is fake? That takes some nerve. How could she dare to forge a diploma?"


    "I heard that Ms. Geller has an improper rtionship with Randall. He recruited her, so maybe he


    was involved in this forgery too."


    "Oh my, this is too scandalous. Randall seemed like a kind person on the surface, but I never


    expected such sordid things to happen behind closed doors."


    Gianna listened to everyone''s discussions, and her face darkened.


    Randall''s face turned as ck as coal.


    When those parents caused a scene, he asked Gianna to bring her diploma for registration. He


    thought everything would go smoothly and didn''t expect the relevant authorities toe to the


    school-wide general assembly to verify Gianna''s diploma.


    Registering the diploma of every teacher was just a formality, but he kept Gianna''s private. Doing so


    would only make Gianna stand out even more.


    Gianna didn''t like trouble, and he naturally wanted to spare her from it.


    But now, the relevant authorities came specifically during the general assembly, making it known to


    all teachers and students that Gianna''s diploma was fake. Someone was unwilling to let it go and


    believed Gianna had gotten the job through connections.


    As soon as Randall thought about this, he was furious.


    He was about to speak when Gianna told the staff member, "Before you investigate me, have you


    checked my information in your system?"


    The staff member hesitated momentarily, then said, "We came as soon as we received the report.


    Please cooperate with us and provide your diploma."


    "How interesting!" Gianna said casually, her hands in her pockets. "You received a report without


    verifying its authenticity first, and yet you want to verify my diploma before anything else?"


    A hint of unease shed in the staff member''s eyes, but he maintained his official tone and said,


    "We are following the regtions. Please cooperate."


    "How would you like me to cooperate?" Gianna asked coldly.


    "Naturally, by providing your diploma for us to verify."


    "Huh," Gianna sneered. "May I ask, sir, do you carry your diploma wherever you go?"


    The staff member was in his thirties, but being called "sir" by Gianna made him somewhat angry.


    "Please don''t waste everyone''s time. I kindly ask you to provide your diploma immediately."


    "During the school assembly, you asked me to present my diploma? Are you expecting me to


    magically produce one on the spot?" Gianna''s eyes narrowed, emanating a coldness throughout


    her body.


    "Since you refuse to provide your diploma, we have reason to suspect that your diploma is fake.


    Pleasee with us for further investigation," the staff member said impatiently.


    "Go with you? Impossible!" Gianna responded expressionlessly.


    "You''re not cooperating?" the staff member said sternly.


    "I won''t cooperate with you. Why don''t you cooperate with your department and ept an


    investigation?" Gianna retorted.


    "What...?"


    Before the staff member could continue, Gianna took out her phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, the call connected, and Gianna spoke calmly, "Alden, I''m a teacher at Ranson High School.


    The people from the Rheinsville Police Department are using me of having a fake diploma and


    want to investigate me. They''re currently at Ranson High School. How should you handle this?"


    Upon hearing the name Alden, the leading staff member''s eyes showed a hint of panic.


    Did Gianna call Alden, the head of Rnd''s General Office?


    No, that couldn''t be him!


    Alden was too busy, and how could someone like Gianna, a person from the countryside, have


    Alden''s phone number?


    "Sorry, Ms. Geller, I didn''t expect something like this to happen. Please give the phone to the staff


    member. I''ll talk to him," Alden said calmly, though he was seething inside.


    Who could be so clueless?


    Gianna was a nationally protected individual and had made significant contributions to the country


    in recent years. Her information was encrypted for her protection.


    Someone dared to use her of forgery?


    Gianna nced at the leading staff member and handed him the phone. "He''s looking for you!"


    The leading staff member took the phone skeptically and said, "Hello, who is this?"


    "This is Alden. Tell me your name."


    It was Alden!!


    The leading staff member was utterly stunned.


    It really was Alden!


    The staff member''s expression tightened, and he stammered, "Alden, I... I am Barr Harper!"


    "Mm." Alden only said that one word before hanging up the phone.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Even after the call ended, Barr was still dumbfounded.


    Before long, his phone rang, and it was his immediate superior calling.


    Once the call connected, his superior immediately unleashed a barrage of scolding. "Barr! Who


    gave you the right to take matters into your own hands and investigate forgery?"


    "I..."


    Barr wanted to speak, but the other person didn''t give him a chance. "Have you lost your mind?


    Don''t you think before you act? A prestigious national school doesn''t even bother to check the


    teachers'' graduation certificates? Even if they don''t check, is our department''s system just there for


    show?"


    "You didn''t even bother to investigate before using someone else? Is your brain filled with


    poop?"


    Furious, the other person scolded him nonstop before angrily dering, "You''re fired! Pack up your


    things and get lost!"

 Chapter 71 The Truth

    Chapter 71 The Truth


    Chapter 71 The Truth


    Before Barr had a chance to exin, the person on the other end of the phone abruptly hung up.


    Confusion filled his face as he looked at his phone. Turning to Gianna, he found her expression to


    be cold and indifferent, leaving him unsure of what to say.


    Within moments, the other staff members who were with Barr also received phone calls, and their


    expressions instantly changed.


    One person approached Gianna and said, "We sincerely apologize, Ms. Geller. It was our mistake


    to misunderstand you without conducting a thorough investigation. We recently confirmed with the


    bureau that your graduation certificate information is authentic. We deeply regret any inconvenience


    caused and genuinely apologize for our actions."


    Gianna maintained a cold gaze toward them, choosing to remain silent.


    Feeling a wave of nervousness, the staff members feared that Gianna would hold them


    ountable. They hastily apologized, "Ms. Geller, we deeply apologize. We were unaware that Barr


    had neglected to verify your information in the system. Barr has been terminated from his position.


    Topensate for the inconvenience caused, we will offer you appropriatepensation. Please


    forgive us for this mistake."


    These staff members had no knowledge of Barr failing to verify Gianna''s graduation certificate


    information in the system.


    They were all upied with their own tasks when Barr unexpectedly approached them, iming to


    investigate a case of forged graduation certificates. Being of higher rank, Barr''s instructions were


    naturally followed.


    Before departing, they even specifically asked Barr if he had verified the information in the system,


    to which he confirmed that he had done so. No one could have anticipated that Barr had not


    checked at all.


    At that moment, the staff members felt an overwhelming urge to confront Barr and vent their


    frustrations on him. They couldn''t fathom why he had put them in such a predicament.


    Before Gianna could utter a word, Professor Booth walked up, emitting a disdainful snort. "Do you


    think an apology canpensate for your mistakes? Your actions have disrupted the school


    meeting, unjustly used my student without evidence, and inflicted significant harm upon her. We


    do not ept your apology. We will involvewyers to handle this matter."


    With an expressionless nce at Barr, Professor Booth continued, "Such a grave error in your work


    demands more than just termination. I will have ourwyers thoroughly investigate if he has been


    involved in any other misconduct."


    The staff members felt helpless but understood that Gianna and her team were seething with anger.


    It would not be wise to persist in speaking further.


    Furthermore, since the issue was caused by Barr, they still needed to exin the situation to the


    superintendent. Thus, they left there alongside Barr.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After they left, Lloyd, sitting in his wheelchair at the back of the ssroom, tapped his fingers on the


    armrest and softly instructed, "Murray, make arrangements for someone to handle it."


    "Alright," Murray responded, retrieving his phone to make the necessary calls.


    Gianna leaned back in her chair as the students and teachers behind her resumed their


    discussions.


    "What happened? Why did those people leave?"


    "I just overheard them talk. It seems that Ms. Geller''s graduation certificate is indeed genuine."


    Due to the distance between them and the audience, the crowd had difficulty hearing Barr and


    Gianna''s conversation.


    The principal stood up to the microphone as the students were discussing and announced, "As


    everyone knows, I have found a new homeroom teacher for ss 18, Ms. Geller. To make sure that


    everything goes well with ss 18, Gianna has been using Professor Booth''s teaching staff.


    However, many people held grudges against her, thinking she worked there because she pulled


    some strings.


    After pausing for a moment, Randall continued, "Today, I will disy Gianna''s graduation certificate


    on the big screen for everyone to see. Look at her carefully and decide for yourselves if she''s


    qualified to be your teacher."


    The principal then projected a backup copy of Gianna''s diploma onto the screen, which the school


    kept.


    Since few people were aware of Gianna''s two doctorates, the certificate came as a surprise.


    Randall''s voice resounded at the same time: "At the age of ten, Gianna skipped multiple grades.


    She took the SAT for the first time when she was fourteen and received the highest score in the


    country. Shepleted her doctoral studies at the young age of sixteen. Does she still have to pull


    some strings to get into the teaching profession with that kind of history?


    "Oh my god! Gianna is incredible! She was the top performer in the country at age 14 and had a


    Ph.D. by age 16. I mean, she''s a genius!"


    "It''s amazing how lucky ss 18 is! They will undoubtedly do well on this year''s SAT exams with


    such a remarkable teacher, right?"


    The students in ss 18 were the most shocked.


    They were initially frightened by Gianna because she was an intimidating woman.


    After that, Gianna invited Professor Booth''s team, which made them assume Gianna was well-


    connected. As she didn''t teach them herself, they thought Randall had brought Gianna in to scare


    them into coborating with Professor Booth''s team.


    No one could have predicted that Gianna''s academic achievements would be so astounding, and


    they felt like hitting the jackpot!


    With Gianna, an incredibly talented woman, now their teacher, and Professor Booth''s team by their


    side, they could finally see a glimmer of a bright future.


    Sitting in the center of the front row, Alisa was oblivious to the pain as she clenched her fingers


    tightly, her nails digging deep into her flesh. As she stared at the certificate on the screen, her face


    paled, and she bit her lip, convinced that she must be hallucinating.


    Amari, standing next to her, echoed her shock: "What the heck is going on? Is Gianna indeed


    actually a Ph.D.? Didn''t she get stuck in a temple all the time, Alisa?? How did she even get the


    opportunity to take these exams?"


    Alisa''s expression hardened, and she didn''t reply.


    She couldn''t believe that Gianna''s qualifications were genuine. Alisa, the eldest daughter of the


    prestigious Geller family, had been pushed aside, bing the second daughter ever since


    Gianna''s return. Her status as a wealthy heiress had been reduced to that of an adopted daughter.


    She had once believed that her superiorityy in her academic achievements, but Gianna had given


    her a heavy blow!


    "Why Gianna? She''s just some country bumpkin. How did she be the national top scorer at


    fourteen? How did she manage to obtain a double doctorate degree at sixteen? Why did she


    be my teacher when we''re the same age and from the same family?" Alisa silently pondered


    these questions.


    Unfortunately, due to ack of evidence, she could not object and "reveal" Gianna''s true identity.


    Alisa felt jealous as she observed the students'' and teachers'' adoring gaze at Gianna.


    She swore she wouldn''t allow herself to be outdone by Gianna any longer.


    Randall continued to preside over the meeting after the discussion about Gianna''s academic


    credentials had concluded.


    The meetingsted for more than two hours.


    The meeting ended at twelve o''clock because the relevant department representatives interrupted


    them. Gianna and Lloyd arrived back at the Fallingwatermunity together, with Murray driving


    the car as usual.


    As they settled in, Gianna took out her phone, intending to message Esteban. However, her


    attention was diverted as Lloyd asked, "The person named Barr came here today. Is he the rtive


    of Miss Geller... I can''t recall her name. What was it again?"


    Alisa''s name was quickly wiped from his mind because he didn''t even know her, which came as a


    bit of a shock to Gianna.


    If Alisa found out, she would likely be at a loss for words.


    Lloyd interrupted Gianna just as she was about to respond by waving his hand and saying, "Her


    name doesn''t matter. What really matters is that Barr is the uncle of a girl in her ss."


    When Gianna heard this, she put her phone away and turned to Lloyd, saying, "Her name is Alisa,


    and her ssmate''s name is Amari. Mr. Finley, you are being a bit impolite."


    Lloyd nced at her from the side, his lips curling into a mocking grin. "They don''t deserve me to be


    polite to them!"


    Gianna responded, "You''ve got a point."


    Lloyd diverted the conversation, offering, "I will create some trouble for the Harper family to help you


    release your anger."


    "Thank you," Gianna epted without hesitation.


    She had already devised a n to cause trouble for the Harper family. When Barr mentioned his


    name to her for the first time, she immediately messaged Esteban to confirm whether he was


    Amari''s uncle.


    Last time, they falsely used her of theft, and now they used her of forging certificates.


    The Harper family seemed to find their lives too mundane and desired some added drama, so


    Gianna was prepared to grant their wish!


    Indeed, Gianna could save herself the trouble if Lloyd was willing to help her.

 Chapter 72 Save A Life

    Chapter 72 Save A Life


    Chapter 72 Save A Life


    The school was closed for the weekend.


    Gianna had not nned on giving ss 18 a day off, but they had exceeded her expectations so


    much that she made an exception.


    Sherman intended to take Laney to Nash''s house on his day off.


    Laney mentioned something happened to her family but did not borate. She asked Gianna to


    watch Calvin because she knew it would be inconvenient to bring him along.


    Laney had already prepared breakfast and lunch for them ahead of time, so Gianna only needed to


    warm them up.


    Gianna didn''t have much experience with children. Usually, when Sherman or others were at home,


    she asionally yed with Calvin.


    The little boy lost interest in ying with toys after half an hour. "I''m bored of ying with toys,"


    Calvin expressed.


    "Well, what would you like to do then?" Gianna, who didn''t have a joyful childhood herself, was


    unsure of what activities children his age would enjoy.


    Calvin ducked his head, too nervous to make a request.


    Despite Gianna being kind and gentle with him, he was still scared of her, although he couldn''t


    understand why. He worried Gianna would get mad at him if he made too many demands.


    Plus, his mother had told him never to upset Gianna and to always listen to her.


    "Are you scared of me?" Gianna sat beside him and gently patted his head, trying to speak softly.


    "No, I''m not scared of you!" Hesitately, Calvin answered, torn between telling the truth and


    protecting Gianna''s feelings.


    The boy seemed confused, and Gianna picked up on that. She rubbed her temples and sighed,


    wondering if she genuinely appeared intimidating.


    Whenever she spoke to Calvin, she made an effort to speak softly. To her surprise, he found her


    scary.


    Gianna sighed and calmly told Calvin, "I have a good temper and won''t get angry with you. Please


    don''t be so nervous around me. Tell me what you want to do, and I''ll probably go along with it


    unless it''spletely ridiculous."


    Calvin looked up at Gianna, blinking his eyes, and after pondering for a moment, he cautiously


    asked, "Can we go to the amusement park? My mom and dad promised we would go long ago, but


    we never went."


    "Sure," Gianna agreed.


    "Really? Are you really going to take me to the amusement park?" Calvin couldn''t believe that


    Gianna agreed so readily, so his eyes brightened with joy.


    Gianna smiled and patted his head. "Yes. Go change your clothes quickly."


    "Thank you!"


    Calvin stood on the couch to kiss Gianna before rushing off to his room to change clothes because


    he was too short to reach her on the floor.


    It took a while for Gianna to calm down after that unexpected kiss. She realized that Calvin was the


    first man she had ever kissed in her entire life.


    Gianna and Calvin quickly changed into their outfit before hailing a taxi to the amusement park.


    Gianna''s phone rang on her way out.


    It was Taryn calling her.


    "Gianna, aren''t you at your house? I''m here to visit you," Taryn said.


    This caught Gianna off guard. "Wait, you''re at my house?"


    "Yes, Lloyd, Irvin, Murray and I are all waiting at your doorstep. We''ve been knocking for a while.


    Where have you been, Gianna?" Taryn asked.


    Gianna was speechless. Taryn''s persistent presence seemed overwhelming, and she even felt like


    he was everywhere.


    Gianna pinched her forehead and replied, "I took Calvin to the amusement park today, so there''s no


    one at home. Can you guyse another time?"


    "Amusement park?" Taryn eximed excitedly. "I want to go too! Wait for me at the entrance there,


    will you? I''ll be there right away."


    Taryn abruptly hung up the phone on Gianna without waiting for a response.


    Gianna couldn''t find her voice to express her feelings.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As it was the weekend, traffic congestion was rampant. The parking lots near the amusement park


    were already full, resulting in the taxi stopping at a nearby intersection near a restaurant.


    Gianna paid the fare and stepped out of the taxi, only to hear someone shouting frantically, "Mom,


    what happened? Please don''t scare me! Can someone please call an ambnce for help?"


    Curious, Gianna followed the sound and found a well-dressed woman in her forties who seemed


    distressed. Next to her was an older woman, also well-dressed but appearing pale.


    Despite themotion, most people walked by, some observing out of curiosity while others kindly


    reached for their phones, intending to call the emergency numbers.


    "Is there a doctor here? Can someone please help my mother?" The middle-aged woman reached


    out to see if the older woman was breathing, but thetter was lifeless. She began to feel panicked.


    Gianna hovered nearby, debating whether or not to offer them help. She extended a helping hand to


    Taryn, who had attracted attention some time ago but didn''t want to risk revealing her true identity


    by getting involved again.


    Suddenly, Calvin spoke up beside Gianna as she hesitated. "She''s Old Mrs. Levine!" he eximed.


    Gianna turned to Calvin, asking, "Do you know her?"


    Calvin nodded and replied, "She has visited our house before. She''s a very kind person. Others


    look down on me and my mom, but she always has a smile and something nice to say, and she


    often treats me to candy."


    Being young, Calvin only knew her as Old Mrs. Levine and was unaware of who she really was.


    Calvin looked at Mrs. Levine lying motionless on the ground and cried out in distress, "Is Old Mrs.


    Levine going to die? She''s such a good person! How could this happen to her?"


    While stroking Calvin''s head, Gianna tightened her lips and whispered, "She won''t die." After saying


    this, she took a step toward them.


    Gianna sighed to herself. After all, she went into medicine so that she could save lives.


    She knew she couldn''t stand idly by while others died in front of her because she had concerns. If


    she did, neither her mother nor her mentor would forgive her.


    Gianna knelt in front of Old Mrs. Levine and announced to her daughter, "I''m a doctor," before


    adding, "Her condition is not good, and I need to treat her with acupuncture."


    "Please, help me save my mom!" Even when others questioned Gianna''s ability to save someone''s


    life, the middle-aged woman bowed to her.


    Gianna''s age didn''t matter to the woman because she only cared about her mother''s safety.


    Gianna grabbed the woman''s arm to keep her from bowing to her any lower, then removed a kit


    from her bag and began treating the older woman.


    While others whispered among themselves, someone nearby started recording with their phone.


    "The olddy appears lifeless, yet this young girl dares to attempt to save her. Isn''t she afraid of


    being ckmailed?"


    "Oh! Today''s youth haven''t seen enough of the world to know how cruel it can be. If she can''t save


    that elderly woman, her family will definitely go after her," someonemented.


    The bystanders'' remark made it to Gianna''s ears. However, her expression remained unchanged as


    she focused on administering acupuncture to the olddy.


    Old Mrs. Levine started coughing after about 30 minutes.


    The immediate reaction of those nearby was one of excitement: "She''s still alive? Oh my! Wow, that


    young girl saved her!"


    "She''s really alive? Do my eyes deceive me? Is it possible for someone actually bring a dead


    person back to life? That can''t happen!"


    "There will always be those who surprise us. The older woman had stopped breathing, but thanks to


    the young girl''s acupuncture efforts, she is now conscious and breathing normally again. There''s a


    lot out there that you haven''t experienced yet."


    Gianna kept her full attention on her patient as the crowd around her buzzed in amazement. She


    cared only about the life she was trying to save in the present moment, not about the approval or


    disapproval of others.

 Chapter 73: You Need to Charge for Treatment

    Chapter 73: You Need to Charge for Treatment


    Chapter 73: You Need to Charge for Treatment


    Outside the crowd, Lloyd, Irvin and others were somewhat shocked as they watched this scene.


    They knew that Gianna''s medical skills were powerful, but they didn''t expect them to be so powerful


    that they could heal the dead alive.


    "I didn''t expect there to be anyone in this world who is more skilled in medicine than my Miss. Mr.


    Finley, Ms. Geller is so amazing. I have to congratte you on your fortune-does for marrying her."


    Irvin was a little excited.


    Who could live all his life without getting sick?


    Especially people like them, who live on the edge of a knife, may one day be ambushed by


    someone.


    Having someone with such great medical skills by his side was equivalent to earning half more of


    his life.


    Lloyd nodded and said, "It''s my luck."


    Gianna put away her acupuncture bag and said to thedy, "Brenna''s life is not in danger for the


    time being, but you''d better take her to the hospital for aprehensive examination."


    She just checked for Brenna and there were many problems with her. She had saved Brenna''s life,


    but the rest were minor problems. After the hospital check, there would be no big deal if she persist


    in taking medication.


    "Thank you, I''m really grateful." Thedy was very grateful to Gianna. "Miss, could you tell me how


    may I address you and where do you live? So that I can repay you in the future."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "There is no need to repay me."


    After Gianna finished speaking, she held Calvin''s hand and was about to leave, only to find


    someone shooting her with a mobile phone.


    The other party was a teenager in his twenties.


    Gianna walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder. "Friend, if you shoot and post me on


    social media without my permission, I will hold you ountable!"


    Upon hearing this, the young man hurriedly said, "Miss, you have saved someone. If you are posted


    on social media, you will be popr. Don''t you want to be celebrity?"


    "I don''t want to!" Gianna said lightly, "Delete it."


    The young man wanted to say something else but he suddenly realized that Gianna had taken his


    phone and then operated, then the video disappeared.


    "Hey, you..."


    Before the young man could speak, Gianna had already left.


    Gianna emerged from the crowd and saw Lloyd and others at a nce.


    Taryn quickly ran over and hugged her leg, "Hi, Gianna."


    The little girl was short, and every time she wanted to hug Gianna, she could only hug her leg.


    Gianna touched her head and smiled, "When did youe?"


    "I''ve been here since you saved people," Gianna had just left when they arrived at the Fallingwater


    Community.


    Moreover, they drove their own cars at a faster speed, so almost minutes after Gianna arrived, they


    also arrived.


    Because it was difficult to park ahead, they nned to park their car near here and happened to


    see Gianna.


    Gianna didn''t notice them, "Let''s go."


    Taryn greeted Calvin next to Gianna, "Hi, Calvin."


    Calvin smiled at her and said, "Hi, Taryn."


    Calvin was only two months older than Taryn, but every time Taryn saw him, she would address him


    brother.


    Except for Lloyd who sat in a wheelchair and was pushed by Murray, the rest of them walked.


    Thinking of the scene where Gianna was just saving someone, Irvin asked, "Gia... Ms. Geller, who


    did you learn your medical skills from? It''s quite impressive!"


    He originally nned to call her Gia, but then thought that Gianna didn''t seem to like such a name


    very much, so he changed his thought.


    "I taught myself!" Gianna had no expression on her face, but her tone carried a hint of arrogance.


    If we need your treatment in the future, can you help us? "Irvin asked.


    Gianna nced at him and replied, "Sure, you should pay for it."


    "Of course I''ll pay for it!"


    Irvin remembered something and suddenly asked, "Butst time you saved Taryn and today you''d


    just saved that olddy, why didn''t you charge them?"


    "I''m happy and willing to do it that way. Do you have any objections?" He was really dumb. It was


    already good enough for her not to make him trouble, but he dared to question her.


    He should be clear about why she charge him for money instead of others.


    Irvin shouted in his mind, ''I am wronged. I really don''t know where did I offend you, and you should


    charge me.''.


    Gianna nced at him and said peacefully, "If you want me to treat you in the future. The starting


    price is 15 thousand dors and I won''t negotiate."


    This price was considered low for Gianna''s normal charging price.


    She treated all dreadful illnesses and her fees were naturally high.


    Of course, there were special circumstances.


    Like Taryn and the olddy just now, they were within the scope of fees for her own kindness to


    save others.


    As wealthy people - although she didn''t hate wealth, but who cared about having too much money?


    To treat those wealthy people who were at stake, her starting price was 150 thousand dor, which


    was only for GP fees, not including medication costs.


    However, so far, few people had been treated. Due to certain reasons, she could not reveal her


    medical skills.


    Secondly, wealthy people generally had their own family doctors and regr physical examinations,


    and there were not so many people in danger waiting for her to save them.


    Of course, if she encountered those with average family conditions, as long as the other party had


    good character, she would also offer them treatment at no cost.


    Irvin, "... Ms. Geller, do you have a problem with me?"


    Otherwise, why did he always feel that Gianna was always talking to him with prickly tone?


    Gianna chuckled and said, "You can have a guess?"


    Irvin was speechless.


    He wouldn''t guess because he would never knew the answer.


    In the Geller''s vi.


    As soon as Alisa finished her meal, Ellen came.


    She came to pick up Alisa to the Judd family to visit Lilian for treatment.


    Alisa did not dy either and followed Ellen to the Judd family .


    the Judd family was located in the vi area in the north of the city, which was quite far from the


    Geller''s vi and it took over forty minutes to arrive there by car.


    The vi of the Judd family was more luxurious than the Geller''s vi, and the decoration of the


    house tended to be old-fashioned.


    The person who opened the door was Old Mrs. Judd. "You must be Alisa, right? Come in please,


    we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Alisa smiled and greeted, "Old Mrs. Judd."


    Although she had a respectful and polite appearance, she showed people a very proud attitude.


    In her eyes, except for Ellen, the Judd family had little value for utilization.


    Old Mrs. Judd greeted Alisa into the room and asked the nanny, "Hurry up and pour tea for Ms.


    Geller."


    The olddy had lived for most of her life and she had seen many people like Alisa.


    Just now, Alisa''s disdain for the Judd family in her eyes was clear to her.


    She also started to call Alisa ''Ms. Geller'', deliberately distancing the two families.


    "No need, I still need to review my homework. Let''s check the patient first." Alisa didn''t want to


    waste time, so she spoke directly.


    "Lilian was on the second floor, let''s go upstairs." Ellen also noticed, and since Alisa came to the


    Judd family, she made an air of arrogance.


    Ellen was a bit unhappy.


    But since the other party was here to treat their daughter, she had to endure.


    Alisa frowned, somewhat dissatisfied, but after all, she didn''t say anything and followed Ellen to the


    second floor.


    The curtains of Lilian''s room were drawn and the room was pitch ck.


    It was not until Ellen turned on the light that it lit up.


    When Lilian heard that someone wasing to give her treatment, she was very resistant. She


    shrank in the corner and refused toe over.


    "Miss. Pyne, if you don''t show me your face, I can''t treat you. I''m a doctor, you have to trust me."


    Lilian sat in the corner, her legs bent, her head buried between them, but she didn''t speak nor get


    up.


    Alisa advised for a long time, but Lilian didn''t respond at all. So Alisa became a bit impatient and


    said, "Miss. Pyne, I have set aside my study time to treat you. If you don''te over, I''ll have to


    go."

 Chapter 74 Shes My Mom

    Chapter 74 She''s My Mom


    Chapter 74 She''s My Mom


    Ellen furrowed her brows when she heard Alisa say this, and was eager to drive her out.


    But thinking that Taryn''s disfigurement was so severe that Alisa had been cured, she could only


    endure it.


    "Sorry, Ms. Geller. Since her disfigurement, Lilian has always felt herself inferior that she refuses to


    be seen. Please wait a moment and I will persuade her."


    Alisa nodded, her expression bing increasingly impatient.


    This room had never had a window open, so there was a smell inside. This made very


    ufortable. If hadn''t been for the thought that Ellen would be helpful to her in the future, she


    would have turned around and left immediately.


    Ellen walked up to Lilian and said softly, "Lilian, Ms. Geller has excellent medical skills. As you


    know, the condition of the Miss of the Finley family is even worse than yours, but Ms. Geller had


    cured her. You can have her cure your illness. In the future, you can walk out of the door with


    confidence."


    Lilian still buried her head between her legs and didn''t speak.


    "You have been taking a leave of absence for six months. You said you want to study in the college.


    If you continue to take a leave of absence, you won''t be able to enter a college despite taking the


    SAT this year."


    At the mention of this, Lilian was finally moved. She looked up and there were some ferocious scars


    on her face, but her eyes were filled with tears. "However, I''m already behind the schedule, and


    even if I participate in the SAT, I will not be able to enter any college."


    "You were in the top ten of the grade every year. I will find some excellent In-home tutoring to make


    up lessons for you. With your intelligence, you can definitely pass the exam." Ellen was very patient


    to persuade her.


    Lilian hesitated.


    Alisa was out of patience for the waiting, "Ms. Judd, Miss. Pyne, let''s reschedule. I''m currently very


    nervous about my studies and can''t afford to waste my time."


    Ellen frowned, but thought of Alisa''s skills, she could only speak kindly and respectfully, "Could you


    please wait a little longer..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Lilian stood up and walked up to Alisa . She whispered, "I''m sorry


    Ms. Geller, I''ve kept you waiting for so long. Could you please treat me?"


    Only then did Alisa see Lilian''s face, which was covered in scars and was so ugly.


    She subconsciously showed a look of disgust, but Lilian caught it.


    The courage Lilian had finally mustered disappeared a bit.


    "You sit down first and I''ll take your pulse." Said Alisa with a high and proud attitude.


    Lilian obediently followed suit.


    After feeling the pulse for Lilian, Alisa said, "This disease can be cured. I''ll write a prescription for


    you. Take the medicine ording to my prescription for three consecutive days. After three days, I''ll


    come over and check again."


    Upon hearing this, Ellen excitedly asked, "Are you serious? Can Lilian''s face still be the same as


    before?"


    "Yes," Alisa replied, "but you must take the medicine ording to my prescription. First, clear the


    hot toxins in your body, and then I will apply my ointment to her."


    "Thank you, thank you very much. As long as I can cure Lilian''s illness, I will offer a generous gift of


    gratitude." Ellen was extremely excited.


    Alisa made a few polite remarks, prescribed a prescription and left.


    Ellen immediately sent someone to fetch the medicine.


    But Lilian always feeling strange uneasy deep down.


    She took Ellen''s hand and whispered, "Mom, can I skip taking medicine? Ms. Geller... I don''t believe


    her."


    "Lilian, you can trust Ms. Geller''s medical skills. That day at the Geller''s vi banquet, I personally


    heard everyone discussing her healing of Taryn . There can be no mistake."


    Seeing her say so, Lilian had to nod.


    In the amusement Park.


    Calvin and Taryn had a great time ying together.


    Calvin used to be bullied by the first and the second brand of the Geller''s family when he lived in the


    Geller''s vi and thus developed a timid and cowardly temper. Laney had little right to speak in the


    Geller''s family, so Sherman was also bullied and he almost never came to the amusement park.


    The only time he came was to apany Chace''s son, Ronan, and at that time, Sherman only


    served as a foil.


    Today, it was rare chance toe out. The little guy was so excited that he jumped for joy and


    almost yed all the projects he could.


    Before, Taryn was disliked by everyone due to her disfigured face. She gradually felt herself inferior


    and refused to go out. So she also had never been to an amusement park before.


    Now that she could openly y with things she liked, she was also very happy.


    Gianna, Lloyd, Irvin, and Murray were right beside them, watching the happy smiles on the faces of


    the two little guys, and they also felt in a good mood.


    At this moment, Gianna''s phone suddenly rang.


    The person calling was Natalya, "Gia, where are you? Can you please help me see a patient? It''s


    an emergency."


    Last time at the banquet at the Geller''s vi, Natalya knew that it was Gianna who cured Taryn .


    "Okay, please send me the address." Gianna only remained silent for a moment before agreeing.


    Natalya was her first friend she got along with aftering to Rheinsville City, and Gianna would do


    anything she could to help.


    After hanging up the phone, Gianna received the address sent by Natalya.


    She said to Lloyd, "I have something emergency and I got to leave. Please help me take care of


    Calvin."


    "Is there anything I can do? " Lloyd tilted his head and asked.


    "No, there isn''t." Gianna paused for a moment, "I won''t be back so soon. Please take Calvin to


    dinner and I''ll reimburse itter!"


    Lloyd, "... I still have the money to treat my future brother-inw to dinner."


    Gianna curled her lips and said, "You''re calling him your brother-inw?


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lloyd took it naturally and said, "We will be engaged the day after tomorrow. Let''s practice in


    advance."


    Gianna leaned close to his ear and said, "Before you get too excited about it, you should also know


    that your engagement could be canceled."


    She never wanted to marry Lloyd.


    The engagement was just due to the current situation, and she needed to find out why Lloyd had


    that pendant, why he mentioned her mother, and more importantly, why he wanted to find the


    whereabouts of the potion.


    If Lloyd was on the opposing side of her, let alone unable to be a husband and wife, she would


    personally settle him.


    Gianna called Calvin and told him something before leaving.


    The address left by Natalya was a private hospital, and Gianna took a taxi directly to it.


    Arriving at the hospital, Gianna went to the inpatient department.


    Natalya was waiting at the door with a person standing next to her, who was too far away from


    Gianna that she couldn''t his appearance.


    Seeing Gianna, Natalya hurriedly said, "Gia, here


    Gianna walked over and was stunned when she recognize the person standing next to Natalya.


    Recognizing Gianna, the one was also stunned. Then she was pleasantly surprised and said, "It''s


    you, little girl!"


    This person was the noble woman who followed the olddy who was just saved by Gianna.


    Gianna didn''t know her name and politely nodded, "It''s me."


    "Eh? Mom! Do you know each other?" Natalya looked at them in confusion.


    Gianna said, "... Mom?"


    "Yes, she''s my mom!"


    After Natalya finished speaking, she said to Vanessa, "Mom, she is the Gia I told you about. She is


    so kind and has excellent medical skills. I invited her to treat my grandmother, but how did you two


    get to know each other? I haven''t heard of that before!"


    Vanessa was momentarily taken aback and then smiled, "So you are Taryn, whom Nata often talks


    to us on the phone. We are really destined. You helped Nata with her studies and saved my mother-


    inw. Our family really owes you a lot."

 Chapter 75 Im Not Interested in Women

    Chapter 75 I''m Not Interested in Women


    Chapter 75 I''m Not Interested in Women


    Gianna''s mouth twitched.


    What kind of twisted love story was this?


    She casually saved someone and it turned out to be Natalya''s grandmother.


    Natalya looked bewildered as she stared at Vanessa, "Mom, what exactly is going on?"


    Vanessa then exined the whole story to her, "We just got off the ne today, and your


    grandmother said you liked the pastries from Crystal Dessert and wanted to bring some back for


    you. It was difficult to find parking there, so your father and the driver waited for us in the parking lot


    while I apanied your grandmother to buy them."


    "However, after we bought the pastries, your grandmother suddenly fainted. We only had some


    cash with us and left our phones in the car. I was extremely worried at that time, but Ms. Geller


    offered her help, and that''s how your grandmother is fine now."


    Upon hearing this, Natalya looked at Gianna with gratitude, "Gia, you are our lifesaver! How can I


    thank you? Or...should I offer myself to you as a token of appreciation?"


    Gianna replied, "...I''m not interested in women."


    Natalya smiled and hooked her arm around Gianna''s neck, "I''m not interested in women either, but I


    am interested in you. How about considering epting me?"


    Gianna patted her forehead. "I''m afraid my mom wille out of her grave to hold me


    ountable!"


    Natalyaughed a couple of times and stopped joking.


    Gianna then returned to the main topic, "Who do you want me to treat?"


    "My grandmother," Natalya replied.


    Gianna was taken aback, "After I performed acupuncture on your grandmother, she had no further


    issues. She only needs a general check-up, and if there are any problems, she can take medicine."


    "Oh, you don''t know the situation!" Natalya exined, "After you saved my grandmother, my


    parents immediately took her to the hospital for a check-up. This hospital was the closest one, but


    it''s a private hospital. As soon as we arrived, the doctor immediately admitted her and scheduled a


    series of examinations. It has already been a few hours, and the earliest avable appointment for


    the examinations is the day after tomorrow."


    Natalya sounded somewhat annoyed as she continued, "Money is not the issue here. The main


    problem is that the doctor said my grandmother''s condition is serious, which has scared us. We


    don''t dare to transfer her to another hospital easily, so I thought of you. Gia, please help me check


    on my grandmother. Is she really alright?"


    Gianna felt speechless.


    She thought she wascking in medical ethics because she charged high fees, but there were


    actually people with even less medical ethics than her.


    Without even doing any examinations, they immediately arranged for hospitalization.


    "Alright, I''ll go to take a look."


    They opened the door to the hospital room, and Old Mrs. Levine looked quite energetic.


    Seeing Gianna, she immediately tried to get up, "Oh, isn''t this the young girl who saved me? Help


    me up, I owe you a thank you."


    Vanessa hurriedly went to assist her, while Gianna sat beside her bed and held her down,


    "Grandmother, no need to be so polite. Just lie down first, and let me check your pulse."


    When Old Mrs. Levine heard this, she obedientlyy back down.


    Gianna checked her pulse, and after a moment, she said, "I treated your previous condition with


    acupuncture, so there won''t be a recurrence. However, due to your old age, there are some minor


    health issues, but nothing serious. There''s no need for hospitalization."


    "I knew it!" Old Mrs. Levine angrily eximed, "Those are a bunch of quack doctors who only care


    about swindling money."


    Gianna kept silent and then took out two pills for her, "I have two pills here. After taking them, your


    minor health issues won''t bother you anymore."


    "But...aren''t they expensive?" Old Mrs. Levine had lived for most of her life and had seen a lot.


    Just Gianna''s acupuncture skill alone was something that many famous doctors couldn''t match. It


    wasn''t easy to hire her even if you were to pay extravagantly for her.


    With such a powerful medical skill, the pills she had must be quite expensive.


    Seeing Gianna''s expression, it seemed like she intended to give them to her.


    "They''re not expensive, just one dor." Gianna smiled with curved lips, her smile looking very


    pleasant.


    Old Mrs. Levine and Vanessa nced at each other. Then they both burst intoughter, "Alright,


    we''ll buy these pills."


    Old Mrs. Levine gave two dors to Gianna and then said, "Ms. Geller, if you need any help from


    the Levine family in the future, just let us know."


    "Alright."


    Suddenly, the door to the room was pushed open, and a man in his forties, dressed sharply in a


    suit, walked in.


    He was Natalya''s father, Burke Levine, the chairman of Levine Group.


    As Burke entered, Vanessa immediately approached him. "Burke, this is Ms. Geller, who saved our


    mother. Unexpectedly, she''s also the Gia that Nata often mentions to us."


    Vanessa quickly exined the situation to him.


    Upon hearing this, Burke said, "Ms. Geller, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, my mother


    might...and as for Nata, we have been busy with work and neglected her care, resulting in her


    repeating a grade for two years. This time, we have decided to put down our work and spend more


    time with her, overseeing her studies."


    Burke smiled, "I never expected that before we could discipline her, this child would take the


    initiative to study. She said it was all thanks to you. I''ve been wanting to find an opportunity to


    personally thank you. If you''re free, how about we treat you to a meal?"


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I have something to do today. I''ll visit you another day," Gianna


    politely replied.


    "Alright, thene to my house another day for a visit." Burke didn''t insist further.


    Gianna only stayed for a while and then left.


    She came out of the hospital and received a phone call from Lloyd.


    They had just finished and he asked if she was done with her busy schedule and if she wanted to


    have a meal together. Gianna asked for the address and went there.


    The restaurant was not far from Fallingwater Community.


    After the meal, Calvin and Taryn fell asleep because they were too tired from ying today.


    They drove them back to the Fallingwater Community.


    Lloyd had previously mentioned that he wanted Taryn to live here, but because there were still


    some things that hadn''t been arranged, he hadn''t taken her here. Today, they brought her here and


    he would let her live here from now on.


    Two dayster was the anniversary of Gianna''s master''s death.


    The next day, she took a car alone to Lancaster Mountain, only telling Sherman and Laney that she


    had important matters to attend to and would be back before the engagement.


    On the third day, Gianna and Lloyd''s engagement reception caused a sensation in the whole city.


    On this day, the Geller family acknowledged Gianna''s identity as Ms. Geller of the Geller family and


    announced in a statement that they had be rtives with the Finley family.


    This immediately became a hot topic in the media.


    The youngdy from the rural vi and the useless Lloyd from the Finley family were getting


    engaged.


    One dared to marry, and the other dared to wed!


    The whole city was waiting to see the joke.


    The engagement reception was held at Toddia Hotel, a mid-range hotel. Sherman and Laney didn''t


    have much money, so choosing this hotel was already the best they could do.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But just because they booked such a hotel, some people were not satisfied.


    "Sherman, Mom originally said she wanted to handle the engagement reception, but you insisted on


    doing it yourself. Look at the kind of run-down hotel you chose," Enrique said with a stern face,


    "What kind of status does the Finley family have? Having them eat at such a hotel, isn''t it pping


    our faces?"


    "And also, look at what you''re all wearing. Is your family so poor that you can''t even afford decent


    clothes? It''s embarrassing to show up like this on such an important asion."

 Chapter 76 Has Gianna Not Arrived Yet?

    Chapter 76 Has Gianna Not Arrived Yet?


    Chapter 76 Has Gianna Not Arrived Yet?


    Sherman and Laney had gloomy expressions.


    The clothes they were wearing were newly bought, and each outfit cost a hefty sum of 2 thousand


    dors. For them, spending 2 thousand dors on clothes was a luxury, but for the sake of Gianna,


    they gritted their teeth and bought them.


    But unexpectedly, they were still scorned by others.


    Today was the engagement reception, and all the members of the Geller family had arrived, each of


    them dressed to the nines. If one didn''t know better, they would think it was their own engagement.


    Sherman felt irritated, but since it was Gianna''s engagement reception, he held his tongue and


    remained silent.


    The engagement reception had four tables set up.


    Three tables were upied by the Geller family alone.


    The Finley family had one table, including Damian, Lloyd''s parents, uncles, and aunts.


    Their party was rtively small, upying only one table.


    The engagement reception was scheduled to start at noon, but as the time approached, Gianna


    was still nowhere to be seen.


    Laney and Sherman had been calling Gianna, but it couldn''t get through.


    "Does Gianna not understand etiquette? How can she bete for such an important engagement


    reception and make so many elders wait for her? Where did she learn such a bad habit?" Chace


    had been holding a grudge against Gianna since she had previously manipted him. He hadn''t


    reconciled with Libby yet, so he was filled with anger towards Gianna.


    Seeing that Gianna hadn''t arrived even after waiting for a long time, he couldn''t help but curse.


    "Chace, Gianna is originally just a vige girl from the countryside. How could she know about


    etiquette? She''s intentionally asserting dominance over us because she''s getting engaged to Mr.


    Finley." Naima said sarcastically.


    Today''s engagement reception was organized by Sherman''s family, and although it wasn''t grand,


    every member of the Finley family arrived in expensive luxury cars worth millions.


    Just this fact alone had already be a hot topic in Rheinsville City.


    These extravagances were originally supposed to belong to Alisa, but they were snatched away by


    Gianna. Just thinking about it made her ufortable.


    "Hmph! What is she? How dare she assert dominance over us? She should know her ce!" Chace


    said coldly.


    At this moment, the Finley family had already entered the private room, while the Geller family


    members were still outside. Therefore, Lloyd did not hear Chace''s words.


    Gianna''s phone was still unreachable, and Sherman was already anxious and furious. Chace''s


    words instantly pushed him to his limit. "Chace, that''s enough! Ever since Gia came back, you''ve


    been finding fault with her. What exactly has she done to offend you?"


    Without waiting for Chace to speak, Sherman said, "Don''t bring up what happened at Libby''s


    birthday banquetst time. It was clearly your n to set her up, but you ended up falling for it


    yourself. The matter with you and the nanny was your own doing. Gianna didn''t force you to sleep


    with her! Don''t me her for this."


    "Furthermore, we didn''t invite you to today''s engagement reception. If you can''t wait, you can


    leave!"


    Chace didn''t expect that Sherman would dare to speak to him like this. He became angry and


    humiliated, "You''ve gone too far! I''m your older brother, and yet you dare to speak to me in such a


    manner. Don''t you have any respect?"


    "You are my older brother, not my father!" Sherman roared angrily, "If you dare to insult my daughter


    again, then get out! I won''t consider you as my brother anymore!"


    Enrique frowned on the side, "Sherman, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Have I gone too far?" Sherman''s eyes turned red, "My daughter is getting engaged, and all of you


    come here, but who among you is sincerely wishing her well? Have any of you brought a gift? And


    now, in this kind of situation, you are using her of not knowing etiquette? Shouldn''t anyone be


    concerned about her safety as a person?"


    "You are not human!"


    This time, Sherman was truly furious.


    He knew Gianna''s character very well. She was a child who understood boundaries very well. If she


    said she woulde back before the engagement reception, then she would definitelye back.


    But now, ten minutes had passed since the engagement reception began, and she still hadn''t


    arrived. It could only mean that something unexpected had happened to her.


    He was extremely worried, but these people were here, speaking ill of Gianna, using her of


    being rude and uncultured. Did they really think he had a good temper and could tolerate


    everything?


    "You!" Enrique was also furious but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What are you arguing about?" Brenna''s stern voice cut through themotion, "The Finley family


    is already in the private room, and here we are, as the bride''s family, fighting among ourselves.


    What kind of talk is this?"


    When Brenna spoke up, both Enrique and Chace fell silent!


    Brenna red at them and then looked at Sherman, "Don''t me Enrique and Chace for speaking


    rudely. On such an important asion today, and Gianna is still not here, can we really say


    nothing? The Finley family is waiting, and if she arriveste, others will say that the Geller family is


    rude."


    "Mom!"


    Sherman wanted to say something, but Brenna waved her hand, "Hurry and go find Gianna. Stop


    wasting time with useless words!"


    Did they really think she wanted toe today?


    If it weren''t for the Finley family''s dowry, she wouldn''t have bothereding.


    Laney pulled Sherman aside and whispered, "Stop arguing with them, let''s contact Gianna first."


    "I''ve called her so many times, but Gianna still hasn''t answered. I''m really worried that something


    might have happened to her," Sherman said with great concern.


    "We were able to contact Giannast night. It hasn''t even been twenty-four hours yet, so even if we


    report to the police, they won''t file a case." Laney pondered for a moment before suggesting, "Why


    don''t we try contacting Damian? The Finley family has a widework, maybe they can help."


    Sherman pondered for a moment, then he nodded. "Alright, let''s find Damian."


    The two turned around, preparing to go to the private room, but they saw Murray pushing Lloyd out.


    "Mr. Geller, Ms. Nash," Lloyd greeted them and said, "Grandfather sent me to ask when the banquet


    will begin."


    "We can''t reach Gianna," Sherman said with a serious expression. "I''m worried that something


    might have happened to her. We were just about to find your grandfather and see if he can help us


    find her."


    Lloyd furrowed his brows. "Since when couldn''t you reach her?"


    "We were able to contact herst night, but more than an hour ago, we tried calling her again, and


    her phone is unreachable," Sherman said with a heavy tone.


    He was truly afraid that something bad had happened to Gianna.


    Lloyd took out his phone and called Gianna, but it rang unanswered.


    He said to Murray in a deep voice, "Track Gianna''s phone."


    Murray nodded and immediately went to do so.


    About five minutester, Murray returned.


    "The location shows that Ms. Geller is in Keshawn."


    Keshawn was a ce one had to pass through to enter Rheinsville City.


    Lloyd fell silent for a moment, then he said to Sherman, "I''ll go find her."


    "Okay, thank you," Sherman wanted to go find her himself, but with the guests here, as the host, he


    couldn''t leave.


    Lloyd had Murray help push him to the private room.


    Lloyd exined to the guests, "The engagement banquet will be dyed for a while. Gianna had a


    small issue, and I''m going to pick her up."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "What happened? How could something happen out of the blue?" Damian asked worriedly.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll go find her first."


    After Lloyd finished speaking, he asked Irvin to apany him and they both left.


    After they left, Lloyd''s mother, Alivia, frowned and looked at Damian with an unpleasant expression.


    "Dad, I''ve already said that Gianna isn''t a suitable match for Lloyd, but you insisted on arranging


    their engagement. Look at this, on such an important asion, we can''t even find her."


    Damian''s expression darkened. "What do you mean by ''not a suitable match''? The Finley family


    doesn''t have such a ss distinction view. Plus, don''t forget, Gianna''s mother saved your husband,


    my son''s life. This engagement was arranged a long time ago and you can''t be picky about it."


    "Besides, I''ve been in contact with Gianna for a long time, and I understand her character very well.


    She is not someone who disregards punctuality. There must be something holding her up. Let''s just


    wait."


    "But..."


    Alivia wanted to say more, but Damian gave her a stern re. "If you don''t want to wait, then leave."

 Chapter 77 My Legs Should Have Recovered

    Chapter 77 My Legs Should Have Recovered


    Chapter 77 My Legs Should Have Recovered


    In Keshawn.


    Gianna looked at the olddy in front of her with a cold expression and said in a cold voice, "Stop


    following me."


    The olddy looked at her with a pitiful look and said, "Youngdy, since you are a good person,


    please take me to the city. I have no money and I''ve lost my phone, so I can''t contact my family."


    "I am not a good person!" Gianna muttered in anger.


    The biggest mistake she had made in her life was being kind-hearted and saving this olddy,


    resulting in trouble for herself.


    She hade down from Lancaster Mountain this morning, nning to take the nearest flight to


    Rheinsville City. However, as soon as she descended from Lancaster Mountain, she encountered a


    few people causing trouble for the olddy, demanding that she hand over something. Seeing the


    pitiable olddy, she drugged those people and saved the olddy.


    Little did she know, the olddy thentched onto her and insisted on following her.


    She asked the olddy for her address, which was in Rnd, and intended to show her kindness by


    sending her onto a ne since she was going to the airport anyway.


    However, on the way to the airport, they were blocked by someone. Not wanting to waste time, she


    took care of the situation easily.


    But unexpectedly, they encountered seven or eight waves of people along the way, and all of them


    were from different organizations.


    She didn''t know the olddy''s identity or who she had offended, but all she knew was that she felt


    like she was going to vomit blood because of this olddy. Because of the olddy, she missed her


    flight to Rheinsville City.


    She tried to walk away, but the olddy stuck to her like glue, refusing to let go.


    No matter where she went, the olddy followed.


    Helpless, she had no choice but to bring the olddy along.


    Originally, she nned to have Esteban But arrange a car to pick them up to go to Rheinsville


    City. However, she felt that the olddy''s identity was a bit strange, and she didn''t want to expose


    Esteban, so she hired a private car instead.


    On the way to Rheinsville City, the people pursuing the olddy were relentless. Since they were in


    the car, she couldn''t drug them. Those people even tried to ram into their car directly.


    The driver was terrified and refused to drive them any further. He left them stranded in a deserted


    area.


    Gianna felt like she wanted to die. After dealing with the people chasing the olddy, she decided


    that under no circumstances would she bring the olddy with her. She would just leave on her own.


    Fortunately, the ce the driver left them wasn''t far from Rheinsville City, so she decided to walk


    there.


    However, all along the way, the olddy kept following her. Presumably realizing that she had


    caused trouble for her, the olddy followed behind her from a distance and didn''t dare to speak to


    her.


    But the people chasing the olddy held a grudge against her and stopped pursuing the olddy.


    Instead, they came after her.


    She had run out of the drugged medicine she carried, and as ast resort, she had to resort to


    using force.


    Gianna was furious at this moment.


    "You are a good person!" The olddy said earnestly, "Although you have a cold appearance, you


    have a warm heart. Young girl, I know I have caused you a lot of trouble. Don''t worry, once I find my


    family, I will repay you. Please, be kind and take me with you. Just send me to the airport."


    Gianna showed no expression and said, "This is thest time I''m saying it. Stop following me."


    After that, she turned around and walked away.


    The olddy hurriedly stopped her, "How about you lend me some money? We''ve already arrived in


    Rheinsville City, so those people probably won''te looking for me again. I can take a taxi to the


    airport myself."


    Gianna frowned and said, "I don''t have cash, and my money is on Facebook. Your phone is lost,


    how can I give you money?"


    The olddy looked almost on the verge of tears and said, "Then, why don''t you just take me with


    you? My son and I wanted to go to Lancaster Mountain to find Gerald Pratt. Who knows, we ended


    up being pursued, and we got separated. I don''t even know the way back. Otherwise, I wouldn''t


    trouble you. Please just pity me."


    Gianna''s eyes narrowed and she asked, "Gerald?"


    Did she know Mr. Pratt?


    "Yes, I heard that Gerald is in Lancaster Mountain. We have something to ask him, but the terrain of


    Lancaster Mountain is tooplicated. We failed to go up several times. Young girl, do you know


    Gerald too?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Gianna stared at her for a long time, remained silent for a moment, and said, "What is your


    rtionship with Gerald?"


    "We...," the olddy was about to speak, but suddenly realized something and said, "I''m sorry,


    young girl. I can''t tell you about this, but I am definitely not a bad person. Those people who are


    chasing after me are the bad ones."


    "Do the faces of bad people have ''I am a bad person'' written on them?" Gianna said


    expressionlessly.


    "I can swear that I am really not a bad person."


    Gianna didn''t continue discussing the topic of good and bad people with her.


    After a moment of contemtion, she said, "I will take you to the airport. If anything unexpected


    happens again, don''t follow me."


    "Okay, okay, no problem. I promise this will be thest time. If someonees to bother me again,


    then it means it''s my fate, and I won''t follow you anymore."


    Gianna didn''t say anything more and continued walking with the olddy.


    They had just entered Keshawn, which was still quite remote and had no taxis avable. They had


    to walk a bit further to find one.


    But just as they took a few steps, a car came driving towards them.


    Gianna looked up and was stunned for a moment. It was... Lloyd''s car.


    The car stopped in front of her. Lloyd opened the door and got out, walking a few steps towards her.


    "Gia, what happened?"


    Gianna stared at his legs, feeling a slight astonishment. "You?"


    Wasn''t he pretending to be disabled?


    Yet he wasn''t even sitting in a wheelchair?


    At this moment, Irvin and Murray got off the car. "Finally we found you. You have no idea that Mr.


    Finley was worried about your safety. He came out of the hotel without even sitting in a wheelchair


    and got straight into the car. Fortunately, you''re okay."


    A warm feeling surged in Gianna''s heart. She felt a bit apologetic. "Sorry, something came up and it


    took some time. How about we reschedule the engagement?"


    The original engagement time was at twelve o''clock, and now it was almost one. It was unlikely that


    both families would continue to wait.


    Lloyd rubbed her head. "As long as you''re alright, there''s no need to postpone the engagement. I


    exined it to them, and they''re still at the hotel."


    Gianna nodded. "Then let''s go."


    Only then did Lloyd notice the olddy next to Gianna and asked, "Who is this?"


    "She was rescued on the way. We''ll go to the hotel first, and you can arrange for someone to take


    her to the airportter," Gianna said.


    Lloyd only had one car here, so he didn''t have time to take the olddy to the airport.


    Lloyd nodded, and the group of people got into the car.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Lloyd asked Murray to take the olddy to the airport.


    Before leaving, the olddy called out to Gianna, "Girl, may I know your name? When I safely return


    home, I will have my familye and thank you."


    "No need! I hope we never meet again."


    The olddy felt a bit disappointed, but she didn''t insist. "I''m sorry for the trouble I caused. I''m


    leaving. Girl, I wish you a happy engagement and a blissful life."


    After the olddy left, Lloyd and Gianna, along with Irvin, entered the hotel.


    Inside the elevator, Gianna suddenly remembered something and looked at Lloyd who was standing


    beside her. "Are you going up like this?"


    Lloyd smirked. "It''s time for my disability to be healed."

 Chapter 78 Dont Mention My Mother! Youre Not Worthy

    Chapter 78 Don''t Mention My Mother! You''re Not Worthy


    Chapter 78 Don''t Mention My Mother! You''re Not Worthy


    Gianna and Lloyd pushed open the door of the private room, and everyone turned to look at them.


    Brenna immediately stood up and angrily scolded Gianna, "You brat! Don''t you know what day it is


    today? So many people have been waiting for you, and what kind of attitude is this?"


    "That''s right, this is just an engagement banquet, but you are so disrespectful, not even considering


    your elders. If you really marry Mr. Finley, you''ll be too arrogant even to raise your head!" Naima


    never liked Gianna, and after waiting for her for so long, she was bursting with anger.


    Gianna nced at them indifferently and asked, "Did I invite you here?"


    When Damian and Sherman discussed the engagement, they agreed on two tables for the banquet,


    and the Geller family members were not included.


    Now she just took a quick nce and saw that the Geller family had reserved three tables. They


    came uninvited and still med her.


    "Do you have any manners? Can''t you ept criticism even when you make mistakes? Is that how


    your mother raised you?" Brenna angrily said.


    Gianna''s face darkened. She took a step forward and coldly said to Brenna, "Don''t mention my


    mother! You''re not worthy!"


    "You!" Brenna felt a sharp pain in her chest from anger.


    Seeing this, Sherman quickly stepped between the two of them. "Mom, if you came to attend the


    banquet, we wee you. But if you''re here to cause trouble for Gia, please leave. Today is her


    engagement banquet, and I don''t want to ruin everyone''s mood."


    "p!" Brenna pped him with anger on her face. "You heartless thing! I''m your mother! I came to


    attend my granddaughter''s engagement banquet, and how dare you to drive me away in front of so


    many people? Do you think ttering the Finley family will give you confidence? Let me tell you, as


    long as I''m alive, the Geller family is not under your control!"


    "Old Mrs. Geller, are you hitting my father-inw in front of me? Do you think I''m already dead?"


    Lloyd''s eyes narrowed, and his voice was cold and unconventional.


    Brenna trembled, but still justified herself, "Mr. Finley, he may be your father-inw, but he''s also my


    son. I''m disciplining my own son, and it''s none of your business, right?"


    She didn''t want things to get too ugly today. The main issue was that Gianna had kept them waiting


    for too long.


    She has made several apologies to the Finley family because of this and was afraid that the


    wedding would be canceled.


    She said a few words to Gianna in order to keep this marriage, was she wrong?


    Now Gianna didn''t take her seriously, and Sherman also showed no respect for his elders. Even


    Lloyd embarrassed her in front of everyone. She was very angry and couldn''t care about her dignity


    anymore.


    "I don''t care about you or your son. Today is my engagement banquet. By hitting my father-inw in


    public, where does that leave the face of the Finley family?" Lloyd calmly interjected with his hands


    in his pockets.


    "I..."


    Brenna wanted to say something, but Alisa suddenly interrupted, "Mr. Finley, I''m sorry. Grandma


    was just caught up in the moment and spoke harshly. The engagement banquet has already been


    dyed for too long, so let''s get started. Everyone has been waiting for too long... Mr. Finley, your


    leg?"


    As Alisa''s words reached halfway, she suddenly realized something and looked towards Lloyd''s leg.


    She was dumbfounded.


    What''s going on?


    How was it possible that Lloyd could stand up?


    Brenna, who was still angry, also followed Alisa''s gaze towards Lloyd''s leg and froze on the spot.


    "This... Mr. Finley, is your leg healed?"


    Just an hour ago, Lloyd was still in a wheelchair. How did his leg suddenly get better after going


    out?


    When Lloyd was disabled, Damian treated him so favorably, practically giving the entire Finley


    family to him. If his leg was healed, wouldn''t he be even more favored?


    The rest of the people were also stunned, unable to utter a word.


    Lloyd ignored them, holding Gianna''s hand and went straight to the main table.


    Brenna and other direct rtives from Sherman sat at the same table with the Finley family.


    As soon as they entered, the Finley family noticed Lloyd''s leg. Alivia stood up abruptly, looking at


    him in shock. "Lloyd, is your leg healed?"


    The rest of the Finley family also shifted their attention. Their expressions varied, and their internal


    emotions were rich.


    Lloyd nced at them and said, "Thanks to Gia, I met an extraordinary person on my way to find


    her. Just with a simple acupuncture, my leg was cured."


    Everyone was astonished. "Who is this remarkable person? Just a single acupuncture can cure a


    disability!"


    "Could it be a Northey? I''ve heard that this person''s medical skills are incredible, capable of reviving


    the dead and treating even disabilities."


    "Lloyd is really lucky to encounter such a miraculous doctor. It''s said that the doctor''s whereabouts


    are elusive. Many people have paid a fortune to seek treatment from him but couldn''t find him."


    Alisa listened to everyone''s discussion, and her fingers tightly sped together.


    She couldn''t believe that Lloyd''s leg had been healed.


    And it happened at the engagement banquet.


    If Lloyd''s leg was healed, he would no longer be considered worthless. Perhaps Damian would


    make him take over the Finley family business.


    With the extent of Damian''s favor towards Lloyd, it was possible for him to be designated as the


    sessor of the Finley family.


    She was secretly annoyed. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn''t have declined this


    marriage proposal. If Lloyd became the sessor, she would be the true mistress of the Finley


    family.


    Alivia was the most excited. She held onto Lloyd for a long time, crying, "Your leg is healed, really


    healed. My heart can finally be at ease."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and turned to Damian, "Dad, since Lloyd''s leg


    is healed, then this wedding..."


    Before she could finish her words, Damian coldly interrupted, "It''s a great thing that Lloyd''s leg is


    healed. It shows that Gia is a fortunate child. In the future, when she marries into the Finley family,


    the Finley family will prosper even more."


    "But..."


    Alivia opened her mouth, and Damian red at her, making her shut up!


    Damian didn''t pay any more attention to her and turned to Sherman, saying, "Sherman, the


    engagement ceremony can begin."


    Sherman nodded and said, "Old Mr. Finley, you are the elder, so it''s better for you to officiate the


    wedding ceremony."


    Damian nodded in agreement, not refusing. He stood up and said, "Today is the engagement


    banquet of my grandson, Lloyd, and Gianna from the Geller family. First of all, I wish them eternal


    harmony, a hundred years of happiness, and a blissful life together."


    After Damian finished speaking, he had someone bring up the betrothal gifts and said to Sherman,


    "These are the betrothal gifts worth 15 thousand dors. You can check them."


    The betrothal gifts were arranged on a tray, tied with red silk.


    Sherman was about to say there was no need to check, but suddenly, Brenna stood up abruptly, her


    emotions highly agitated. "Betrothal gifts worth 15 thousand dors? How can this be? We clearly


    discussed a betrothal gift worth ten million dors! Old Mr. Finley, isn''t this a bit too much?"


    "That''s right. Gianna is, after all, the Ms. Geller of the Geller family. the Geller family also holds a


    prestigious position in Rheinsville City. Giving only 15 thousand dors as a betrothal gift is an insult


    to us," Chace chimed in.


    "I see that the Finley family never had any intention of marrying into our family. Since that''s the


    case, let''s cancel this wedding," Enrique also said.

 Chapter 79 The Geller Family Took Shamelessness to the Extreme

    Chapter 79 The Geller Family Took Shamelessness to the Extreme


    Chapter 79 The Geller Family Took Shamelessness to the Extreme


    The members of the Geller family were quite agitated. They had expected the betrothal gifts for


    Gianna to be their saving grace, but they hadn''t anticipated that the Finley family would only offer 15


    thousand dors. How could this be eptable?


    Some distant rtives chimed in, "The Finley family is really taking advantage of us. Even if the


    Geller family is considered amon family, receiving only 15 thousand dors is uneptable. In


    the countryside, the betrothal gifts start at least at 30 thousand dors, and in the city, it''s over 20


    thousand dors. Giving only 15 thousand dors is simply outrageous."


    "Could it be that you changed the betrothal gifts to 15 thousand dors at thest moment because


    Lloyd''s leg got better? You can''t be so shameless. Before, when Lloyd was disabled, you were


    willing to offer ten million dors as a betrothal gift. Now that his leg is better, you''re giving a huge


    discount. This is unreasonable."


    Each person spoke up,pletely disregarding Damian''s chance to speak.


    While Alisa was also shocked by the 15 thousand-dor betrothal gift from the Finley family, she


    couldn''t help but feel happy deep down.


    So what if Gianna was a true youngdy? In the eyes of the Finley family, she was only worth 15


    thousand dors!


    Now that Lloyd''s leg was better, they would treat Gianna with even less regard. This meant that she


    still had a chance to reim this marriage proposal.


    "What nonsense are you all saying?" Sherman couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted angrily, "I


    proposed the 15 thousand dors betrothal gift. I, Sherman, am here to marry off my daughter, not


    sell her. What ten million dors, 20 million dors? I, Sherman, don''t want that. I only want my


    daughter''s happiness!"


    Brenna looked up in disbelief, "Is that what you want?"


    "Yes! That''s what I want! And when Gia gets married, she will bring back every single penny of that


    15 thousand dors!"


    Sherman''s face was serious and determined. "Mom! Are you disappointed? Do you think I should


    have asked for ten million dors and given you the money? Dream on! Even if this betrothal gift


    was only a penny, I wouldn''t give it to you."


    "You beast!" Brenna felt a sharp pain in her chest. She covered her chest and cursed, "I gave birth


    to you and raised you, but I never expected to raise a heartless wolf. If I had known you would be


    so unfilial, I should have strangled you long ago!"


    She had hoped and longed for this ten million dors to save the Geller family business.


    But in the end, it was ruined by her own son. How could she not be angry?


    "Sherman, you''re going too far! Mom is the elder, Gianna is the granddaughter, and our family''s


    marriages have always been decided by Mom. But on such a big matter, you actually made the


    decision without consulting Mom. Do you have no respect for Mom anymore?" Enrique scolded


    angrily.


    "Don''t you know the current situation of the Geller family? Do you want to watch the Geller family


    copse before you''re satisfied? Sherman, when did your heart be so hardened?" Chace


    used as well.


    Everyone in the Geller family understood what was happening, but no one wanted to bring it up in


    public, especially in this setting, where everyone would know that the Geller family wanted to use


    Gianna''s betrothal gifts to save theirpany.


    But the Geller family members couldn''t afford to worry about that anymore.


    They had to fight for more betrothal gifts.


    Even if they couldn''t get ten million dors, several million or 2 million dors would be eptable.


    It would at least alleviate the Geller family''s financial tension.


    Sherman looked coldly at them, "I find it strange. Gia is my daughter, so howe I don''t even


    have the right to decide for her? Grandma, aren''t you the only one in Rheinsville City who demands


    a betrothal gift from her granddaughter?"


    "What''s wrong with asking for a betrothal gift?" Brenna said confidently, "Since Gianna is the young


    lady of the Geller family, she should abide by the rules of the Geller family. I am the head of the


    family, and there is no such thing as you privately receiving the betrothal gift."


    "I have already decided on the betrothal gift. Mom, if you have any objections, then there''s nothing I


    can do. We have already wasted too much time today, and with so many people watching, if you


    cause any more trouble, I will have to ask you to leave." Sherman''s tone was firm and non-


    negotiable.


    "You don''t have the final say!"


    Brenna knew that her son had already distanced himself from her, and no matter how much she


    said, it would be useless. She didn''t want to waste any more words with him.


    So she turned to Damian and said, "Damian, as the head of the Geller family, it is my decision.


    When my granddaughter gets married, the betrothal gift is also my call. ten million dors was the


    agreed-upon condition. If it''s even a penny less, we won''t go through with the marriage."


    "Greedy!" Before Damian could speak, Alivia, with a cold face, interjected.


    She had never looked highly upon the Geller family, but her father-inw insisted on having her son


    marry Gianna, so she had to ept it.


    But the agreed-upon betrothal gift was suddenly reneged on in front of everyone. What was this?


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ten million dors, the Finley family could afford it, but she looked down upon the Geller family''s


    money-grubbing behavior.


    "Mrs. Finley, that''s not how it should be said," Brenna wasn''t angry either. "It was the Finley family


    who came to us in the first ce, asking us to fulfill the marriage agreement. At first, I was against


    this match, but Old Mr. Finley agreed, Mr. Finley agreed, and Gianna agreed. Naturally, I couldn''t


    say anything against it.


    But as for the betrothal gift, no matter which family you go to, it''s the decision of the head of the


    family. Moreover, Old Mr. Finley himself mentioned it before. As long as we fulfill the marriage


    agreement, he would give a betrothal gift of ten million dors. But now that Mr. Finley''s leg has


    healed, you suddenly go back on your word."


    Brenna also valued her reputation, butpared to the honor of the family, how much was face


    worth?


    She didn''t care how the Finley family saw her. As long as she could get the money, it was fine.


    "Who is going back on their word?" Alivia''s face turned ashen. "It was your son who proposed the


    betrothal gift of fifteen thousand dors, and we fulfilled the requirements ording to your request.


    Now are you ming us? Brenna, the Geller family still has some face in Rheinsville City. How


    could you do something so shameless?"


    "This matter is because you didn''t consider it thoroughly. I, as the head of the family, am still alive,


    but you came to my son for a marriage proposal. Do you think that''s appropriate? In any case, the


    betrothal gift of fifteen thousand dors is absolutely uneptable. Give me a clear answer. Should


    I take my family back, or should we continue with the engagement?"


    Without waiting for Alivia to speak, Brenna continued, "Compared to face, the Finley family has


    more face than the Geller family. If the marriage doesn''t happen, the Geller family loses face, but


    the Finley family won''t be any better off."


    "You!" Alivia''s face turned red with anger. She had never seen such shameless people before.


    Sherman was also shocked by Brenna''s shamelessness.


    He could never have imagined that his usually face-conscious mom would stoop so low just to get


    his daughter''s betrothal gift.


    He tried to reason with them, he even spoke harshly, but the other side just wouldn''t listen, and he


    had no way to deal with it.


    Sherman sighed and said to Gianna, "Gia, let''s just call off the marriage, okay? You''ve seen it too. I


    can''t do anything about it."


    "Call it off? Why?" Gianna raised her chin slightly and looked expressionlessly at Brenna. "Except


    for my mother, no one else can make decisions for me."


    She took a step forward and stood in front of Brenna, a cold light shing in her clear eyes. "I have


    the money, I can even ask for a betrothal gift of 20 million dors, but... would you dare to ept


    it?"

 Chapter 80 Lloyd is My Successor

    Chapter 80 Lloyd is My Sessor


    Chapter 80 Lloyd is My Sessor


    Of course, I dare to ept it!


    Brenna was about to blurt it out, but when she encountered Gianna''s icy gaze, her mouth seemed


    to be chained up, unable to utter a word.


    "Gianna! What kind of attitude is this?" Chace angrily used, "My mother is your grandmother.


    How dare you speak to her like this?"


    The corner of Gianna''s lips curved up. With a gentle motion, she brushed the stray hair that fell on


    her cheek behind her ear. She calmly said, "Chace, if we change the location, no one will ever


    speak to you with my attitude. Do you want to try?"


    "You!" Chace seethed with anger.


    That damn Gianna was threatening him with what happened back then again!


    Regardless of whether she had any evidence or not, he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Gianna nced lightly at the Geller family members, and her voice was devoid of warmth. "I never


    acknowledge any rtionship between me and the Geller family. Except for Mr. Geller and Ms.


    Nash, I don''t recognize anyone from the Geller family. If you don''t get it, I don''t mind making the


    Geller family hit the headlines again."


    Brenna''s heart trembled. Gianna had too much dirt evidence on the Geller family, and she couldn''t


    afford to let her cause a media scandal.


    With a stiff expression, she said, "We''re all one family. Do you have to make things so extreme?


    The Geller family is your maternal family. You can only do well if the Geller family does well. By


    epting the betrothal gift, the Geller family will rise to new heights. If you don''t let us ept the


    betrothal gift, you''re cutting off your own path. Do you know that?"


    "Oh?" Gianna smiled with a mocking curve of her lips. "I don''t need to rely on anyone."


    Alisa frowned unhappily and said, "Gianna, don''t speak so absolutely. The Geller family has only


    had a few years of economic downturn. Enrique and Chace are already researching new perfume


    forms. If they seed, the Geller family''s capital will increase steadily. What our maternal family


    has provided you is your confidence in the Finley family in the future. Just look at how they look at


    you. Without the support of the Geller family, they will only look down on you."


    Gianna stared at Alisa as if she were looking at a fool.


    With the current state of the Geller family, even with a ten million dors investment, they couldn''t


    catch up to the Finley family in a few decades.


    Even if the Geller family had abundant capital, there would still be people in the Finley family who


    would look down on her.


    In this world, there was no shortage of people who looked down on her.


    "When you discuss my family in front of us, is it as if all of the Finley family members are dead?"


    Suddenly, Lloyd''s voice cut through the air, cold as if it had touched ice.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa''s body instinctively trembled, but she still looked up and said, "Did I say something wrong? We


    are currently discussing the betrothal gift you offered to my sister. The Finley family is the top


    aristocratic family in Rnd. Even if my father asked for fifteen thousand dors, do you think that


    amount is appropriate?"


    "My grandmother is also correct. The engagement was something you proposed, and it was also


    your promise to invest ten million dors in the Geller family. But you changed your mind. Don''t we


    have the right to speak about it?"


    Alisa didn''t want to speak up at this moment. The impression she left on Lloyd earlier was very poor,


    and she had to restore her image.


    But ten million dors was too important to the Geller family.


    She couldn''t temporarily gain Lloyd''s favor, nor could she obtain the ten million dors. She could


    only rely on Gianna to get the money.


    "May I ask who you are?" Lloyd raised his eyebrows, emitting a chilling aura. "An adopted daughter,


    unting yourself at the engagement banquet of a wealthy youngdy. Where do you get your


    confidence from? The Geller family?"


    Alisa felt embarrassed. "Mr. Finley, it''s too hurtful for you to say such things. It''s true that I am an


    adopted daughter, but I consider the Geller family as my own. Now that the Geller family''s interests


    are being damaged, I naturally have to speak up. Is it that if you make a mistake, no one is allowed


    to talk about it?"


    What Alisa hated the most was when people brought up her status as an adopted daughter. She


    was clearly the most outstanding one. Just because she wasn''t born into the Geller family, was she


    ridiculed?


    "I don''t talk to dogs!" Lloyd stated expressionlessly.


    "You!" Alisa''s face turned ashen, and her lips trembled with anger.


    Lloyd didn''t even want to give her a nce, directly looking at Brenna without any expression.


    "Brenna, during the birthday banquet of Libby, Gianna made it very clear that she agreed to marry


    me on the condition that the betrothal gift would be handled to Mr. Geller. If you have forgotten, I


    don''t mind releasing the video from that banquet."


    Upon hearing this, Brenna''s face changed. "There''s no need to release the video!"


    It was already difficult enough to suppress what happened at the banquet. If it were to be leaked


    again, the Geller family would end up in the spotlight.


    At present, finding an investment was the most important thing.


    "So, if the betrothal gift is handled to Mr. Geller, do you have any objections?" Lloyd spoke in a t


    tone but with a powerful aura.


    Brenna felt somewhat intimidated.


    Gianna was not one to be taken lightly, neither was Lloyd.


    If they offended the Finley family today, the Geller family would only face more difficulties in the


    future.


    Brenna finally realized that the Finley family had no intention of giving the money to the Geller


    family.


    She fell silent for a moment and said, "Gianna wasn''t raised in the Geller family, so I understand if


    she doesn''t have a deep emotional connection with me. I also understand if she doesn''t want to


    give me the betrothal gift. But I am her grandmother, and I haven''t separated from her father. In this


    family, I still have the final say. So the betrothal gift should still be given to the Geller family."


    After saying this, Brenna looked at Gianna and continued, "Gianna, I didn''t want things to turn out


    like this today either. I have my own pride as well. The Geller family can''t hold on any longer, and I


    must find an investment for our family. I know you hate me for how I treated your mother in the past,


    but I am still your grandmother. Ask for a betrothal gift of two million dors from the Finley family.


    Your father and I will separate, and the Geller family won''t need him to take care of it anymore."


    Gianna furrowed her brows. Brenna really didn''t hesitate when it came to achieving her goals.


    For the sake of money, she was not only shameless, but even she was willing to give up her son.


    How pitiful that it hade to this for her as a mother!


    "The betrothal gift was agreed upon, and I won''t change my mind," Sherman stood in front of


    Gianna and spoke earnestly. "But I will find a way to secure an investment of two million dors for


    you. I hope you can attend the engagement banquet peacefully and not cause any more trouble."


    "You? Do you think I don''t know your capabilities? Can you find an investment of two million


    dors?" Brenna sneered.


    She really looked down on her third son.


    He was soft-hearted and ipetent, always treating women like treasures.


    If he could secure an investment of two million dors, how could the Geller family have reached


    this point?


    "I have something more valuable than two million dors, and the Geller family can make use of it,"


    Sherman said expressionlessly. "Mom, you know what it is. I''m willing to bring it out today for


    Gianna''s sake, but after the engagement banquet, we will separate, and I will have no further


    involvement with the Geller family."


    Brenna trembled all over, then she turned her head to look at her two sons, Enrique and Chace.


    Quickly, she said, "Alright! That''s settled. You can decide on the betrothal gift!"


    After speaking, Brenna sat down and didn''t say anything more.


    The rest of the Geller family also settled down.


    Gianna looked at Sherman, a barely perceptible light shing in her eyes.


    What was he going to give Brenna? Some kind of potion?


    "Now can we continue with the engagement banquet?"Damian, who had been observing silently,


    spoke up.


    Sherman nodded. "Sorry, Old Mr. Finley. Let us continue."


    Damian nodded in agreement and instructed someone to bring the betrothal gift of fifteen thousand


    dors to Sherman, then said, "The betrothal gift we agreed on was fifteen thousand dors, but


    after discussing it with Lloyd, we have decided to give a betrothal gift of ten million dors, which


    will be handed over to Gianna''s father."


    Before anyone could express their surprise, Damian spoke again, "Taking this opportunity, I want to


    announce something. I am officially retiring, and from now on, all matters of the Finley family will be


    managed by my grandson, Lloyd Finley. He is my sessor."

 Chapter 81 The Finley Familys Fight

    Chapter 81 The Finley Family''s Fight


    Chapter 81 The Finley Family''s Fight


    As soon as Damian finished speaking, the private room fell silent. The Geller family and the Finley


    family were both shocked.


    Lloyd''s uncle Javier abruptly stood up and coldly said, "Dad, what are you doing? Choosing your


    sessor is a big matter. How can you decide without discussing it with us?"


    Damian nced at him and calmly said, "Why must I discuss it with you? I started thepany


    from scratch and worked hard for a lifetime. I don''t need to discuss who my sessor will be with


    anyone!"


    The Finley family was not a century-old family. Damian had built up thepany from nothing,


    making the Finley family the most powerful family in Rnd. But only he knew how many hardships


    he had gone through.


    But the Finley family had been declining since ten years ago. He was old and unable to keep up


    with the times. Because of hiscking innovation, other families had almost surpassed the Finley


    family.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He had long regarded fame and wealth as unimportant but must hold these things in his hands.


    Money was a good thing because it could keep the Finley family well-off.


    The other people in the Finley family only saw the current prosperity but could not see they had


    begun to go downhill. When thepany was about to copse, Lloyd brought it back to life. Most


    people thought he was a good-for-nothing cripple and a waste, but he was a genius!


    Damian had long chosen Lloyd as his sessor, but thetter had pretended to be disabled to


    prevent others from paying too much attention to him. He had taken the initiative to announce his


    legs had ''healed'' today. It meant the things he had secretly nned could normally work now. So, it


    was time to hand over the Finley family to him.


    "Dad, your words are wrong!"


    Lloyd''s second uncle Cruz stood up unhappily and said, "You did start thepany from scratch,


    but we have been working hard all these years. Even if you want to retire, you should hand over the


    company to your sons instead of Lloyd. After all, he is your grandson. It is improper!"


    The other members of the Finley family echoed, "Cruz is right! How can you appoint your sessor


    so casually? The Finley family is distinguished! You should have thought carefully about it. Your


    decision is a joke."


    "Lloyd is ignorant and does not attempt to make progress. He is a notorious good-for-nothing. You


    will destroy our family if you let him take over the family business!"


    "If you are determined to do this, we will divide the family property and live apart."


    The members of the Finley family became increasingly angry.


    Lloyd''s parents, Pranav and Alivia, remained silent because they could not speak. They had taken


    advantage. The other family members would say they were ambitious if they told now.


    And the people from the Geller family couldn''t even speak either. But everyone''s thoughts were


    evident on their faces.


    Alisa''s fair and delicate face was full of unwillingness! She would not have given him to Gianna if


    she had known that Lloyd''s legs would head and that he would take over the Finley family''s


    business. If she married him, she would have the right to manage the Finley family, and everyone


    would curry favor with her. But she had given him up to Gianna. So, she regretted it and felt pain in


    her heart, thinking she must get Lloyd back.


    Old Mrs. Geller also regretted it and had never expected such a twist. Lloyd became Damian''s


    sessor, so Gianna would be the hostess of the Finley family! The position was supposed to


    belong to Alisa!


    Although Alisa was not her biological granddaughter, she was more filial than Gianna. If Alisa


    married Lloyd, the Geller family would soon be one of the wealthiest families in Rnd.


    Damian snorted, "Do you think I''m too old to beat you up? How dare you threaten me? No one can


    change my decision! As you wish, we will divide the family property and live apart after the


    engagement ceremony! Don''t regret it!"


    He was angry.


    Today was Lloyd and Gianna''s engagement, so everyone should have been happy. But the Geller


    family had quarreled over the betrothal present, and the Finley family was fighting over the


    sessor.


    He did not think it had anything to do with those people.


    Gianna was Sherman''s daughter. But his grandmother attempted to snatch the wedding presents


    from him. How could she have the nerve to do such a thing?


    Damian had started thepany from scratch and worked hard for it. And Lloyd was his grandson.


    Why could not he give the fruit of his painstakingbor to his most beloved grandson? Those


    parasites had no right to object! Did they think he became weak after getting old?


    The members of the Finley family had wanted to say more. But they all shut up when they heard


    Damian say it was OK to divide the family property.


    No one dared to divide up the family property! The Finley family was wealthy. If they left the Finley


    family, they would no longer have thepany''s annual dividends and would lose the shelter. No


    one would do such a stupid thing. But they couldn''t recognize Lloyd as the heir.


    Damian coldly nced at them. Seeing them shut up, he coldly said, "The engagement has been


    dyed for a long time. I don''t want to dy it longer because of trivial matters. If any member of


    the Finley family dares to interrupt me again, I will kick him out. The members of the Geller family,


    although I am old, it will be easy for me to deal with you!"


    He was exuding aggressive vibes, so everyone instantly became docile.


    After speaking, Damian walked up to Sherman and said, "Sherman, the betrothal present of eighty-


    eight thousand dors is your rule, while the betrothal present of ten thousand dors is our rule.


    We respect your rules, so please respect ours in return. My granddaughter-inw must get a


    betrothal gift of ten thousand dors!"


    While speaking, his eyes scanned everyone''s face. Then, he said, "I want everyone to know how I


    value Gianna. After they get married, everything that belongs to Lloyd will also belong to her."


    Sherman had wanted to refuse when Damian offered to give him ten thousand dors as a betrothal


    present. But the people from the Finley family had suddenly begun fighting over the sessor


    matter. So, he had no chance to intervene.


    Now, Damian had prevented his refusal. Damian''s love touched him for Gianna. And the previous


    prejudice against the Finley family had disappeared. But epting the ten thousand dors was like


    selling his daughter, so he was unwilling topromise.


    When he was hesitating, Gianna said, "Mr. Geller, ept it! It is the token of the Finley family''s


    sincerity."


    Sherman remained silent momentarily and nodded, "Okay, Old Mr. Finley, I will ept the ten


    thousand dors. But I will give the money to Gia when they get married."


    Damian didn''t say anything more because the formalities were tedious.


    Alivia disliked Gianna. When she heard Gianna ask her father to ept the ten thousand dors,


    her impression of her became even worse. Damian was in a bad mood, so she dared not say


    anything. But she was determined to let Lloyd cancel the engagement in the future!

 Chapter 82 You Get Lloyds Heart

    Chapter 82 You Get Lloyd''s Heart


    Chapter 82 You Get Lloyd''s Heart


    The engagement banquet ended with mixed emotions among the guests.


    Almost all the Finley family members stood up and followed Damian as he left. Except for Lloyd''s


    family of four, the rest hadplex emotions written on their faces.


    Rtives of the Geller family had also departed, leaving only a few people at the Geller''s vi.


    Seeing the Finley family leave, Brenna immediately stepped forward and blocked Sherman''s path,


    "Sherman, that stuff, when are you going to give it to me?"


    Sherman looked at Brenna, deeply disappointed, but deep down, he still had some hope, "Mom!


    Have you made up your mind? Are you willing to cut ties with me for that thing?


    Brenna hesitantly retorted, "You never really respect me as your mother! Just because of a woman,


    you''ve repeatedly shed with me. Since the whole family and I mean nothing to you, I might as


    well disown you. Give me that stuff; from now on, you are no longer my son, and I don''t need you to


    take care of me in my old age."


    Though he had anticipated her reaction, Sherman still felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    His biological mother was willing to sever ties with him for her interests.


    Despite having already broken off their rtionship, there was still a glimmer of hope for


    reconciliation. However, Brenna truly wanted to cut all ties with him this time.


    Sherman looked at Laney, Gianna, and Calvin, took a deep breath, and said thoughtfully, "It''s been


    an exhausting day. Let''s go back and rest. Tomorrow, I''ll go to Geller''s vi and give that stuff to


    you."


    For a moment, Sherman stared at Brenna, "Since you''ve chosen to abandon me, let''s call awyer


    tomorrow and make it official. That''s it."


    Sherman left with Gianna and the others without waiting for Brenna to respond.


    Outside the hotel, the sunlight was dazzling, and it felt warm. Sherman''s eyes were moist as he


    stood under the sun, not saying a word.


    Laney and Gianna stood beside him, not disturbing him.


    Calvin was still young and didn''t understand why his dad was sad, but he tugged at Sherman''s


    hand, "Daddy, don''t cry. I will always be here for you."


    Sherman was brought back to reality by Calvin''s voice. He gently touched Calvin''s head and wiped


    the tears from the corners of his eyes. "I am not crying; there''s just some sand in my eyes."


    Laney held his hand, speaking softly, "Sherman, let''s go home."


    Sherman nodded, "Okay! Let''s go home."


    At that moment, he suddenly understood.


    What''s there to be upset about?


    What''s there to be sad about?


    He had a wife, a daughter, and a son. Now he was even working at Ferne Group. Gia was engaged


    to Lloyd, and Damian treated her very well. Calvin was attending Rheinsville Kindergarten. As for


    La, she also had a boyfriend, and they were getting married in a couple of days. Their days would


    keep getting better.


    When he lived in the Geller''s vi, he had always been someone who silently gave without receiving


    any love, and even his children were treated that way. People only looked down on them. Now that


    he had left the Geller family, his son became happy, and no one mocked his daughter anymore. It


    was such a simple and happy life, which was all he ever wanted.


    Whether the Geller family disowned him or not didn''t matter anymore.


    Inside the hotel.


    After Sherman and his family left, Enrique approached Brenna and asked worriedly, "Mom, do you


    think Sherman will give you that stuff?"


    "We''ve asked him many times, but he always said he didn''t have that stuff. Howe he suddenly


    has it today?" Chace added, "Maybe he was lying to us?"


    "At least Sherman won''t lie about that stuff," Brenna coldly snorted, "Hmph, what a bad son. I knew


    he was bewitched by that wicked woman, Nora. He watched the Geller family struggling and still


    refused to offer help."


    Every time this came up, Brenna got angry.


    Over the past few years, she had asked Sherman many times, and he always imed that Nora


    hadn''t left him anything. Sherman probably would never have given her that stuff if not for the scene


    they caused at Gianna''s engagement banquet.


    Enrique breathed a sigh of relief, "If Sherman can give that thing to us, we will be able to survive


    this crisis, and we might even make a leap forward. That thing is worth more than 10 thousand


    dors."


    Brenna nodded, feeling much better at the thought of getting her hands on that thing soon. She told


    Enrique, "Enrique, go hire awyer and bring them home tomorrow. Sherman has made up his


    mind; if we don''t handle it as he says, he might change his mind again. Call Sherman early


    tomorrow and get this sorted out immediately."


    "Okay, I''m on it," Enrique said, taking out his phone and walking away to make the call.


    Alisa pursed her lips and nced at Brenna, appearing as if she had something to say but was


    hesitating.


    Brenna noticed that Alisa had something to say, so she said, "Alisa, if you have something to say,


    just say it. We''re all family here."


    Alisa remained silent momentarily before speaking, "Grandma, I heard from Enrique that the thing in


    Dad''s hands is worth more than 10 thousand dors. After he left, why didn''t he use that thing to get


    some money?"


    "Of course, it''s for love!" Brenna said exasperatedly, "Your father is just a hopeless romantic.


    Whenever he meets a woman, he bes infatuated. First, it was Nora, and now it''s Laney. These


    two women are the bane of our family."


    "But Gianna''s mother has passed away. Why does Dad still keep that thing?" Alisa couldn''t


    understand.


    Sherman still didn''t have a job. If he sold that thing, he could earn a lot of money. Yet, he''d rather


    endure hardship than give up that thing.


    "Let''s not talk about Nora anymore; she is a jinx," Brenna shuddered at the thought of Nora.


    Alisa nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Brenna looked at her and held her hand, whispering, "Alisa, there''s something I want to discuss with


    you."


    "What is it, Grandma?"


    "I want you to get close to Lloyd and win his heart, then marry him!"


    Alisa was taken aback, not expecting that she and Brenna would have the same idea.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Brenna thought she was rejecting the idea and said persuasively, "I


    didn''t agree to you marrying Lloyd before because he was disabled and seemed like a good-for-


    nothing. But now it seems that''s not the case at all. His leg probably wasn''t just recently cured; it


    must have been healed long ago."


    "Also, he''s not a good-for-nothing. How could Damian have entrusted the Finley family to him if he


    were? He''s been pretending, testing us. But we haven''t passed the test. Alisa, we missed a chance


    before and can''t afford to miss it again."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "You''ve seen how well the Finley family treats Gianna. Lloyd is the heir, and Gianna is thedy of


    the house. She can make decisions about the household. But look at Gianna, is she fit to be the


    lady? I know you don''t like Lloyd, but can''t you make a sacrifice for your future and the Geller


    family?"


    Brenna didn''t know Gianna held dual PhDs, and Alisa hadn''t told her.


    Alisa had intended to win Lloyd back, and Brenna''s proposal aligned perfectly with her intentions.


    She didn''t show her true intentions on her face but lowered her head, appearing meek and


    obedient. "Grandma, I will do as you tell me."


    "Good! That''s my good girl!" Brenna smiled.

 Chapter 83 Keep An Eye on My Father-in-Law

    Chapter 83 Keep An Eye on My Father-in-Law


    Chapter 83 Keep An Eye on My Father-in-Law


    Meanwhile.


    After the Finley family members left the hotel, they quickened their pace to catch up with Damian.


    Lloyd, Irvin, and Murray walked behind.


    When they saw the cars in front leaving, Lloyd stopped and said to Murray, "Keep an eye on


    Sherman."


    Murray didn''t quite understand.


    Irvin was also confused, but he directly asked, "Are you serious? You just got engaged to his


    daughter, and now you''re keeping an eye on your father-inw? Are you nning to sabotage your


    rtionship?"


    Lloyd nced at him without much expression and said, "He might have the potion."


    Irvin and Murray widened their eyes, looking at him in disbelief.


    After a while, Irvin finally returned to his senses, "The potion? Sherman? Are you serious?"


    Sherman came from the Geller family, but he appeared quite ordinary. How could such an important


    thing as the potion be in his hands?


    Lloyd pursed his lips, his stern face showing no emotions, "I found out that the potion is rted to


    Gianna''s mother. Sherman will give something to Brenna, and it''s likely the potion."


    "Then what are you waiting for? We should find him right away! How can we let him give the potion


    to Brenna? Is he trying to get himself killed?" Irvin was getting anxious.


    The potion was a vital thing and was bound to cause a stir.


    Orders had been given to find the potion, even at the cost of their lives.


    GT Organization had sent assassins, and they were already in Rheinsville City. Whoever had the


    potion would undoubtedly die.


    Besides, several other groups of people were also searching for the potion. Whoever had it was


    holding a hot potato.


    If Sherman possessed it, didn''t hide it properly, and even publicly mentioned giving it to Brenna, it


    was like he was asking for trouble.


    "We can''t go!" Lloyd said in a low voice, "We are not sure if what he wants to give Brenna is the


    potion, and we''re not sure if he''s as friendly as he appears. We can''t let him know it."


    Lloyd looked up and said to Murray, "You keep an eye on Sherman. Once you confirm that he''s


    giving the potion to Brenna, seize it immediately!"


    Stealing wasn''t his usual way of doing things, but given the gravity of the situation and the need to


    avoid alerting anyone prematurely, they had no choice but to snatch it.


    "Got it." Murray nodded solemnly.


    Lloyd paused momentarily and added, "Don''t do it yourself. Send someone else."


    "I understand."


    Fallingwater Community.


    After returning home, Sherman called Gianna and said, "Gia, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Gianna stopped and sat on the sofa, "What is it?"


    She had initially intended to ask Sherman what he would give to Brenna. Since Sherman had


    something to say, she wanted to hear him out first.


    Over these days of interacting with Sherman, she felt that he was sincere.


    However, she couldn''t be sure when it came to the potion.


    She had met all sorts of people, and if Sherman''s honesty and kindness were merely a facade, then


    he was exceptionally skilled at pretending.


    She hoped her judgment wouldn''t be wrong.


    She didn''t want the image of Sherman in her heart to be ruined.


    "Well, you see..." Sherman pressed his lips together, and after some consideration, he continued,


    "Your mother was an excellent perfumer. When she married me, she created several perfumes.


    These perfumes helped the Geller family rise from a declining status to its current splendor."


    Gianna nodded.


    She knew her mother was a perfumer.


    Her mother had many identities, but the Geller family only knew her as a perfumer.


    Without interrupting, Gianna waited for Sherman to continue.


    "Your mother called me once after she left. She gave me the form for one of the perfumes. She


    had created twenty-eight perfume forms and used eight of them during her time in the Geller


    family. After she left, I never took out these forms again. But now, I''ve decided to give your


    grandmother one of these perfume forms."


    Sherman looked at Gianna with caution, afraid that she might get angry. After all, those were relics


    of her mother.


    After Nora left with Gianna all those years ago, he had searched frantically but in vain.


    One day, Nora called him and told him she had left the form in one of the books on his bookshelf.


    Soon after, he received the news that she had passed away.


    He was heartbroken. Upon finding the perfume form, he decided never to use it, feeling that the


    Geller family didn''t deserve to enjoy the prosperity that Nora had brought.


    But now, he had to bring it out.


    Brenna was like a leech, depending on others for money. She had taken advantage of Sherman


    before, and now she was taking advantage of Gianna.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    By handing over the form and severing all ties with the Geller family, he could bring peace to his


    family.


    Gianna was taken aback. She hadn''t expected Sherman to be talking about perfume forms.


    When she heard he wanted to use something to sever ties with Brenna, she thought it was about


    the potion.


    Seeing her silent look, Sherman thought she was furious and hurriedly said, "Gia, I know you have


    a deep bond with your mother. I don''t want to give away the perfume form, either. But... your


    grandmother has gone too far. Today, on your engagement day, with so many people around, she


    acted outrageously. If I don''t give her the form to shut her up, she might continue causing


    trouble."


    "I thought of using the form to secure peace in our family, but it belongs to your mother. And I


    need your consent for this. If you''re unwilling, I..." Sherman paused before continuing, "I''ll look for


    investors tomorrow."


    After all, Brenna originally wanted 2 million dors, and he could tell herter that the form was


    missing, and the Geller family wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Gianna remained silent momentarily before speaking slowly, "Mr. Geller, I want to ask you a


    question."


    "Go ahead," he replied.


    "You know the value of my mother''s form. Why didn''t you use it for money during these difficult


    years in the Geller family?" Gianna looked at him and continued, "There are so manypanies


    that make perfumes, and you could have sold it to any of them to improve your life,"


    "Gia, you don''t understand," Sherman sighed, "I owe your mother too much. She did so much for


    this family, but I haven''t done anything for her. I promised her I would protect her, but I failed..."


    Suddenly, tears welled up in Sherman''s eyes, "Before she passed away, I didn''t even get to see her


    for thest time. This form is thest thing she left us, and I don''t want to treat it as amodity


    to exchange for wealth and prosperity."


    Gianna looked at Sherman, trying to see through any pretense in his eyes, but she only saw


    genuine emotion.


    After a moment, Gianna asked again, "Did my mother only give you the perfume form? Did she


    leave anything else?"


    Sherman paused, wanting to say something, but it took him a while before he replied, "No, she only


    gave me the perfume form."


    The trace of panic in his eyes didn''t escape Gianna''s notice, but she didn''t press further. She said,


    "Mr. Geller, it''s up to you. You don''t need to ask me. If my mother gave it to you, then it''s yours."


    With that, she got up and left. At the corner, she paused for a moment. "Mr. Geller, I hope you''re


    worth it."

 Chapter 84 Cutting Ties

    Chapter 84 Cutting Ties


    Chapter 84 Cutting Ties


    The next day.


    Sherman took another day off from work. He knew about Brenna well, and that things wouldn''t go


    smoothly today, so he wanted to use a whole day to resolve the matter thoroughly.


    Gianna had no sses, so she went along with him.


    Laney, being Sherman''s wife, naturally followed as well.


    After dropping Calvin off at school, they headed directly to the Geller''s vi.


    Enrique was about to call Sherman when they unexpectedly arrived.


    He nced at Sherman and said indifferently, "Do you bring that stuff?"


    "Yes," Sherman replied calmly, "When will thewyer be here?"


    "He''s on his way. Should be here in about fifteen minutes," Enrique said.


    Sherman nodded and remained silent.


    The Geller family members also kept quiet, and the vi was filled with a tense atmosphere.


    Brenna sat at the head of the table, her eyes briefly flickering towards Sherman before she closed


    them to rest. Throughout the process, she didn''t even bother to have someone offer a ss of


    water to Sherman''s family.


    Sherman didn''t mind; the three of them sat quietly.


    Thewyer arrived sooner than expected, taking only ten minutes.


    Once thewyer was present, Sherman said, "Let''s begin."


    Brenna opened her eyes and said, "First, show me the stuff."


    Sherman wasted no time and took out the pre-written form, handing it to Brenna.


    Her eyebrows furrowed as she looked at the form, "Just one form? Are you trying to fool me?"


    Sherman''s expression remained unchanged, "Nora only left me this one form."


    "This won''t do!" Brenna said sternly, "You think you can cut all ties with me just with one form?


    Dream on!"


    Sherman raised his head and locked eyes with Brenna, his face serious, "Mom! This form is


    worth at least 20 million dors. You gave birth to me, but you never raised me properly. In your


    eyes, Enrique and Chace are your sons, and I''m just a tool you can use."


    "You prefer Enrique and Chace, and I have nothing to say. I didn''te here today to discuss who''s


    right or wrong. This is the only form Nora left behind. If you don''t want it, I''ll sell it to someone


    else. I''m not afraid of you bothering us again. We can sell the form and start a new life


    elsewhere."


    "You ungrateful child!" Brenna angrily scolded, "You are part of the Geller family. Selling the form


    to someone else? Do the whole family, and I mean nothing to you?"


    Sherman sneered, "I came here today to cut ties with all of you. From now on, we won''t have any


    connection. Why would I even care about the Geller family?"


    "You!" Brenna was so furious that she clutched her chest and struggled to breathe.


    Enrique quickly supported her and asked coldly, "Sherman, have you thought this through? Are you


    sure about severing ties with the Geller family?"


    "Yes, this is the most correct thing I''ve done," Sherman said with utmost seriousness.


    "Good! Well done!" Enrique was also furious.


    They didn''t want Sherman to sever ties with the Geller familypletely.


    Not because they had any affection for Sherman but because they knew Sherman must have more


    forms hidden away.


    Moreover, Brenna had informed them yesterday that she had convinced Alisa to win Lloyd''s heart.


    However, for that to happen, Alisa would inevitably have to interact with Gianna, Lloyd''s fianc¨¦e.


    With Gianna present, Alisa''s chances of sess would increase.


    But Sherman was obstinate, which was annoying.


    "You think you can just sever ties with the Geller family like this? No way!" Brenna put her form in


    her pocket and said coldly, "I already have this form, and I won''t give it to you. Unless you give


    us a new form, I won''t disown you."


    She knew the importance of this form.


    With only a few forms made by Nora, the Geller family rose to be one of the wealthiest families in


    Rheinsville City.


    Now, with just one form, the Geller family could thrive again. However, she wanted not just for


    the Geller family to rank among the top families in Rheinsville City; she aimed for their dominance in


    Rnd.


    She wanted the Rheinsville branch of the Geller family to overshadow the Rnd branch.


    If possible, she even wanted to suppress the Finley family.


    Her ambition was always grand, and she was willing to sacrifice anything, going to any lengths for


    this goal.


    What was one son?


    If necessary, she could sacrifice all three of her sons.


    Sherman had expected her reaction, and he coldly chuckled. "Mom, I''m your son. I know what


    you''re thinking. After you get the form from me, you will keep it yourself. Did you think I''m an


    ignorant fool?"


    Brenna had a bad feeling, "What do you mean?"


    "This form is missing two essential ingredients. Without them, the form is useless," Sherman


    said expressionlessly.


    Initially, he hadn''t thought of this; Gianna reminded him on their way here.


    He felt it was the most prudent approach and temporarily changed the form.


    In fact, before this, he hoped that Brenna would keep her word for thest time. But now, it seemed


    he shouldn''t have any expectations of her.


    She would do anything to achieve her goals: hook or crook.


    "You jerk!" Brenna was infuriated; she grabbed a nearby cup and threw it at Sherman.


    Sherman moved his body slightly, and the cup smashed onto the ground. He looked at Brenna with


    an unpleasant expression and said, "Since you disagree, there''s no point in talking further. We''re


    leaving."


    With that, he motioned for Laney and Gianna to leave.


    Seeing that he was severe, Brenna panicked and hurriedly stopped Sherman, "Wait!"


    Sherman paused and looked at her without saying a word.


    His look made Brenna angrier, but she knew further talking was useless. She turned to thewyer


    and said, "Mr. Irwin, please draft an agreement now. I want to sever ties with this defiant son."


    Thewyer knew that today''s meeting was for severing ties between Brenna and Sherman, so he


    nodded and began drafting the agreement.


    Soon, thewyer finished drafting the agreement, making two copies one for Brenna and one for


    Sherman. He said, "Take a look and see if there are any issues. If not, you can sign it, and we''ll


    proceed with notarization."


    Brenna quickly reviewed the agreement and said, "I have no problem with it."


    Sherman read the agreement more slowly, examining each word to ensure nothing was overlooked.


    After finishing, he said, "I have a question."


    "What is it?" thewyer asked.


    Sherman didn''t answer thewyer''s question. Instead, he looked at Alisa, who had been standing


    beside Brenna and had not spoken a word all this time. "Alisa, I adopted you, but you have lived


    with your grandmother all these years. Now that I''m severing ties with your grandmother, I must ask


    you. Do you want to live with me or continue living with your grandmother?"


    "If you choose to stay with your grandmother, it should be written into the agreement."Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 85 Investigation

    Chapter 85 Investigation


    Chapter 85 Investigation


    Alisa also took a day off today. She didn''t need to be present during this meeting but wanted to


    witness Sherman''s family in distress, so she stayed home with Brenna.


    Throughout the conversation between Sherman and Brenna, Alisa remained silent. In such


    circumstances, the elders spoke, and she didn''t feel interjecting was appropriate.


    She didn''t expect Sherman to suddenly shift the topic to her and ask her to choose.


    She clenched her fists, her lips pressed tightly, and tears welled in her eyes, appearing as if she felt


    wronged. "Dad, are you also cutting ties with me?"


    Sherman''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "I''m asking you to make a choice. If you


    choose me, you can''te to Geller''s vi anymore. If you choose your grandmother, you can''t


    come to see me in the future. Alisa, you can''t have the best of both worlds. You must choose


    between me and your grandmother."


    He intended to let Alisa make a choice.


    He had observed Alisa''s behavior, character, and actions over the years and was genuinely


    disappointed.


    Especially after Gianna''s return, Alisa''s actions had let him down.


    Now that he and Brenna had to go separate ways, his adopted daughter, Alisa, also had to make a


    choice.


    "Dad, why did you have to go up against Grandma? You two used to get along well. Grandma is


    getting old, and she has her reasons. You adopted me, but I''ve always considered you and Mom my


    biological parents. I hope we can live happily together."


    With teary eyes, Alisa continued, "I know Gianna has been resentful of me since she came back.


    She thinks I''ve taken everything that belonged to her. But I didn''t do it willingly. Dad, can''t you


    please not cut ties with Grandma? I don''t want to leave you!"


    Sherman''s brow furrowed, and he scolded in a low voice, "Enough!"


    His words almost came out as a shout, and Alisa had never seen him so frightened. She trembled


    in fear.


    "Gianna has never been resentful of you. She never even mentioned you at home. How did you get


    the idea that she''s angry with you for taking away everything? Alisa, ask yourself, during the two


    years you lived in my house, didn''t your mom and I sacrifice our needs to provide for you? Calvin is


    my biological son, and sometimes, even he went hungry, but I''ve never starved you."


    Alisa kept her head down and didn''t speak.


    But a hint of sarcasm shed in her eyes, unnoticed by anyone.


    If she could choose, she wouldn''t have wanted to be adopted by Sherman. They were always


    struggling financially, while the members of the Geller family lived a life of luxury. The youngdies


    of the Geller family wore designer clothes, while she could only afford a few hundred-dor outfits.


    That''s why she had tried to please Brenna and be brought back to the Geller family. She didn''t think


    she was wrong. Who wouldn''t want to climb the socialdder?


    She was just born with a less privileged backgroundpared to Gianna; if she had a better


    background, she would be even more outstanding than she was now.


    "We don''t have much money, but since you came here, I''ve done everything I could to treat you


    well. I admit I had selfish motives. I treated you well also because I hoped someone would treat Gia


    as well as I treated you. But honestly, I''ve never mistreated you. Instead, you have constantly


    comined that we didn''t give you the best!"


    "Dad, that''s not what I meant," Alisa said impatiently.


    She didn''t want to hear his lectures.


    If Sherman weren''t still helpful to her, she would have wished for them to cut ties with Brenna


    already.


    "That''s enough. I can tell you''re getting impatient," Sherman nced at her calmly. "Now, make your


    choice. Stay or go, and it''s up to you."


    Alisa pursed her lips, a touch of coldness shing in her eyes, but she still appeared aggrieved. "Do


    we have to do this? Can''t you get along?"


    "Yes, we have to do this," Sherman replied seriously.


    "Then... I choose Grandma," Alisa hesitated for a few seconds before deciding.


    Sherman expected her choice, and he didn''t feel sad about it. He nodded and told thewyer, "Mr.


    Irwin, please add this condition and have Alisa sign it."


    Mr. Irwin had no objections and looked to Brenna for confirmation.


    Brenna nodded, and thewyer added the condition.


    After everyone had reviewed the agreement and found no issues, they all signed it.


    After signing, Sherman took another piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Brenna. "This


    is theplete form."


    Without waiting for Brenna''s response, he turned around and left with Laney and Gianna.


    Nobody from the Geller family felt reluctant or sad about his departure.


    Brenna examined the form, confirming it now contained the two missing ingredients. She handed


    it over to Enrique and said, "Go ask the R & D team to work on this. We need to develop the


    perfume as quickly as possible."


    She paused for a moment, her expression serious. "Remember, we can''t afford to fail. Our revival


    depends on this perfume."


    Enrique nodded. "I understand, Mom!"


    Chace suddenly thought of something and said, "But developing the perfume requires funds, and


    we also need money for promotion. We don''t have much left."


    "No need to worry about the money. We can sell my jewelry. I''ve calcted that the development


    and promotion costs would be around 850 thousand dors, and my jewelry is worth at least that


    much."


    Taking a loan was not possible.


    The Geller family already had several loans from banks, and they were about to mature. The banks


    would not extend further loans to them.


    Chace sighed, "I guess that''s the only way."


    Outside the Geller family''s vi, on arge tree, two men were holding binocrs.


    "Murray, Sherman has left and didn''t hand over the potion. Should we continue to keep watch?" A


    man with a crew cut asked hispanion, Murray.


    Murray lowered his binocrs and removed the earpiece from his ear. "Let''s go."


    Half an hourter, Murray returned to Lloyd''s mansion.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Finley, Sherman didn''t give Brenna the potion. I overheard that he gave her a form for


    perfume, but we still need to verify it."


    They were at a distance, only seeing Sherman handing Brenna a piece of perfume-rted paper.


    The authenticity wasn''t unmistakable.


    They never relied solely on what they saw and heard in their investigations. They believed in


    evidence.


    Lloyd was sitting on the couch, slowly tapping the sofa with his slender fingers. His voice was low


    and hoarse. "Find a way to get the paper from Brenna. We have to confirm whether it''s rted to


    the potion. And look into Sherman''s information again."


    "I already sent Maximo to Geller''s vi for that."


    Maximo was the man who had been with Murray earlier.


    Murray originally nned to leave, but he felt something was off, so he asked Maximo to find an


    opportunity to go to Geller''s vi.


    Murray hesitated momentarily and said, "Mr. Finley, are you sure you want to investigate Sherman?


    He is Ms. Geller''s father, after all..."


    "Even if he''s my dad, we have to investigate him," Lloyd had an intuition that Sherman knew where


    the potion was.

 Chapter 86 Ms. Pyne Is in Danger

    Chapter 86 Ms. Pyne Is in Danger


    Chapter 86 Ms. Pyne Is in Danger


    In Judd''s mansion...


    Lilian had been on the medicine prescribed by Alisa for three days, but her condition was far from


    improving.


    She was very weak. She still had a high fever and suffered from vomiting and diarrhea.


    Both N and Ellen were worried sick.


    Right after their family doctor gave fever-reducing medicine to Ellen, N asked anxiously, "Dr.


    Mosley, how''s Lilian doing? Can her fever be reduced?"


    "It doesn''t look goo. Ms. Pyne has had a high fever for the past three days. Normally, once the fever


    subsides, it shouldn''t return so quickly. However, within seven to eight hours of taking the medicine,


    she had a fever again. The fever-reducing medication doesn''t seem to be working for her today."


    Dr. Mosley exined seriously, "Moreover, she''s been vomiting and having diarrhea. If this


    continues, Ms. Pyne''s life is at risk. I would suggest taking her to the hospital."


    "But Ms. Geller imed that this is normal for it indicates that the toxins in Lilian''s body are being


    expelled. She advised us to treat the fever first and apply the medicinal paste once the fever


    subsides. This is a crucial step in treating Lilian''s face."


    Indeed, Ellen had made several phone calls to Alisa over the past couple of days. At first, Alisa


    patiently exined that Lilian was detoxing, and fever was a normal part of the healing process.


    However, as time went on, Alisa''s patience waned, and she even stopped picking up the calls.


    Ellen was angry with Alisa, but she had to suppress her anger for the sake of her daughter''s life.


    Ellen was worried as she looked at Lilian lying on the bed.


    However, Ellen knew how important healing her face was to Lilian.


    During these painful days when she was disfigured, Lilian endured immense humiliation and lived


    like an empty shell. Ellen couldn''t bear to see her daughter suffering like this.


    "Her life is hanging on by a thread, and you''re still focused on this?" N said in a stern voice, "Our


    priority should be to save Lilian''s life. Alisa doesn''t look like is a legitimate doctor and has no proper


    medical credentials. How can she treat Lilian? We might have been fooled by her."


    "I don''t think so. There were many witnesses that day, and they confirmed that Alisa had healed


    Taryn''s face. Mom, I believe it''s worth a try. As you know, Lilian''s life is a living hell. Only when her


    face is healed can she be happy again. Let''s be patient and observe if Lilian''s fever subsides. If not,


    then we can ask Alisa toe here and take a look."


    Now, at this critical juncture, she didn''t want to give up.


    "You''re being foolish!" N scolded, "Lilian is dying, and you''re still waiting for Alisa? Are you going


    to be satisfied until you put your daughter''s life in danger?"


    "Mom!" Ellen cried out and said in tears, "Lilian is my only daughter. How could I bear to watch her


    die? But seeing her in such agony is heartbreaking too. This is herst chance. I don''t want to give


    it up."


    As they argued, Dr. Mosley cut in, "Could you show me the prescription that Ms. Geller gave? If


    everything seems okay, then perhaps we can wait a bit longer to see if the fever is reduced."


    Ellen nodded and quickly went to fetch the prescription.


    After carefully examining the prescription, Dr. Mosley remained silent for a while.


    A sense of unease washed over Ellen. She asked, "Is there any problem?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dr. Mosley shook his head and replied, "For now, it seems fine. The prescription is for detoxification.


    But there''s something that doesn''t quite add up, though I don''t know what it is."


    After a brief pause, Dr. Mosley continued, "Let''s wait for another hour. If Ms. Pyne''s fever doesn''t go


    down by then, we should consider taking her to the hospital. Her condition is deteriorating rapidly. I


    can only ensure that she can hang in there for the next two hours, but dying further might


    be risky."


    Ellen nodded and said to Old Mrs. Judd, "Mom, did you hear that? Dr. Mosley said we can wait for


    another hour. Let''s be patient."


    "Do as you wish!"


    N was annoyed. She brushed off Ellen and walked away.


    She also wanted to see her granddaughter''s face healed.


    But if she lost her life, her face meant nothing.


    Ellen was so desperate that she was willing to try anything.


    Down in the main hall, N had just taken a sip of coffee when the maid walked to her and said,


    "Old Mrs. Judd, Old Mrs. Levine is here."


    N''s face lit up and said, "Oh, has Riya been discharged? Please, invite her in."


    Rising from her seat, she hurried toward the entrance to wee her guest.


    In no time, Old Mrs. Levine was shown in. N was d to see her, and she reached out and took


    Old Mrs. Levine''s hand, saying, "Riya, you''re just out of the hospital. Why aren''t you resting at


    home? What brought you here?"


    Smiling, Old Mrs. Levine exined, "I was feeling quite bored at home, so I thought I''de over


    and have a chat with you."


    N asked Old Mrs. Levine to take a seat and said, "Are your son and daughter-inw away on a


    business trip again? They should make time for you despite their busy schedules. Your three sons


    are all wrapped up in their own affairs, and you just have one granddaughter in Rheinsville City.


    Who can take care of you?"


    "I''ve grown ustomed to it," Old Mrs. Levine said, though sometimes she still felt lonely.


    Each of her three sons was busy with work, leaving her with no one to look after her. As a result,


    each son took turns to care for her for several months at a time.


    The day she was rescued by Gianna at the amusement park was shortly after she returned from


    visiting her second son abroad. During this period, it was her youngest son, Burkei''s turn to look


    after her.


    Old Mrs. Levine frowned and asked, "With such a high fever, she still won''t go to the hospital? Isn''t


    that risking Lilian''s life?"


    N sighed again and exined, "I know. Ellen is getting so obsessed with treating Lilian''s face. A


    few days ago, she heard that Ms. Geller sessfully treated Taryn''s face, and now she''s insisted


    on having her treat Lilian. But after taking the medicine prescribed by Ms. Geller, Lilian is still having


    a fever. She''s been vomiting and having diarrhea as well. Now she''s in bed and can barely move.


    She is in a dire condition."


    "I asked Ellen to take Lilian to the hospital immediately, but she refused and insisted that having a


    fever was normal."


    "Ms. Geller?" Old Mrs. Levine paused briefly and said with a smile, "Ms. Geller has impressive


    medical skills. I had fainted and nearly died recently, and it was Ms. Geller who saved me."


    "Really?" N was surprised to learn that Old Mrs. Levine was also saved by Alisa.


    "Yes. Ms. Geller is a very kind-hearted person. If it''s her medicine, you can rest assured."


    N said with a wry smile, "Maybe there''s some kind of fate connecting you and Ms. Geller. She


    does seem a bit impatient with Lilian''s treatment. We''ve tried to invite her over several times since


    Lilian had a fever, but she turned it down. Andter on, she stopped answering our calls."


    "That''s strange," Old Mrs. Levine said with a confused expression, "The Ms. Geller I know is very


    kind."


    After a brief pause, Old Mrs. Levine suggested, "How about I give Ms. Geller a call and ask her to


    come over?"


    "Thank you, Riya. I really appreciate your help."

 Chapter 87 Gia, Help

    Chapter 87 Gia, Help


    Chapter 87 Gia, Help


    In her office, Gianna was discussing with Lloyd when to start the physical education sses.


    The progress of ss 18 had surpassed Gianna''s expectations. In just a week, they had already


    begun learning the first-year high school curriculum.


    Natalya learned even faster. Because of her poor academic performance, Gianna had been giving


    her one-on-one tutoring, and now she was ready to move on to studying the second-year


    curriculum.


    However, Gianna decided to have Natalya study the first-year curriculum with the rest of her ss.


    From then on, she wouldn''t need additional private tutoring.


    The students in ss 18 were very smart. While they could be yful and noisy sometimes, when


    they set their mind on something, they were even more dedicated and hardworking than those


    talented students.


    Gianna nned to add physical education sses into their curriculum schedule in advance, but


    surprisingly, these students all requested not to have physical education sses because, with less


    than three months left from SAT, they wanted to try their best to get into university.


    They weren''t aiming for prestigious universities; they would be satisfied if they can go to an ordinary


    one.


    They thought that physical education sses would waste their time and asked to skip these


    sses. But Gianna declined their request.


    Scores were crucial, and health was just as important. Being in good health was necessary for


    taking exams. If they were to faint on the day when they took the SAT exam due to poor health, all


    their hard work would be in vain.


    Seeing her determination, the students stopped arguing.


    "Today is Wednesday. We''ll schedule the first ss in the afternoon and thest ss on Friday


    morning for physical education. We''ll stick with this arrangement for the next two weeks, and then I''ll


    make adjustments if necessary," Gianna finalized the time for the physical education sses and


    said to Lloyd.


    Lloyd nodded and said, "I have no opinions."


    Gianna then nced at his legs and asked, "Are you sure you won''t need the wheelchair in the


    future?"


    When Lloyd hade over earlier, he had nned to teach the ss while imposing as a


    physically challenged person. However, he had now openly dered his legs were healed and no


    longer needed a wheelchair when he came to the school.


    Gianna didn''t know who Lloyd really was, but she suspected that pretending to be disabled for


    years indicated his influential background. Nheless, she wondered whether his decision to


    dere that his legs were healed at this particr time was reasonable.


    After all, Lloyd had a sister. She had been poisoned with IX Poison because of him before. Even


    though Gianna had already removed the poison from her body, they didn''t know whether Lloyd''s


    enemies would still target Taryn.


    She actually quite liked Taryn, so deep down, she didn''t want anything happen to Taryn.


    Perhaps sensing her concerns, Lloyd said softly, "Don''t worry, I have everything sorted out."


    Gianna nodded and didn''t ask further about it.


    Lloyd pursed his lips and continued in a low voice, "Gia, my legs should not have been ''healed'' at


    this point."


    Gianna looked at him and listened.


    "The Geller family is in a mess, and so is the Finley family. If my legs were not getting better


    now...the Finley family would fall apart." Lloyd said in a calm voice, but Gianna noticed his cold


    eyes.


    "I see."


    After a brief pause, Gianna raised her head and said seriously, "Whatever you n to do, just make


    sure it doesn''t involve my family. Mr. Finley, I want you to know that our engagement isn''t based on


    love, and we won''t actually get married in the future."


    Lloyd''s lips tightened for a moment. After a pause, he said in a husky voice, "I understand."


    He had known from the beginning that Gianna agreed to get engaged with him not because she


    loved him.


    She wanted something from him.


    And he thought the same.


    Perhaps because she bore a striking resemnce to that child, or maybe because her mother was


    Nora, thest person to contact the medicine. Neither of them had affection for each other.


    "But since we''re already engaged, we''re in the same boat. If you need help, and it''s within my


    reach, I''ll be there for you. Of course, if I need a favor, I expect you to help me too," Gianna added.


    Lloyd said with a smile, "Deal."


    After that, they both turned silent.


    Suddenly, Gianna''s phone chimed, and she nced at the screen and picked up the phone, "Hello,


    Old Mrs. Levine."


    It was Natalya''s grandmother, Old Mrs. Levine, calling.


    In the hospital, Old Mrs. Levine had asked for her phone number before she left.


    "Hey, Gia, are you busy right now?" Old Mrs. Levine asked in a friendly tone.


    Over the past few days, she had invited Gianna for dinner several times, but Gianna was too busy


    to make it.


    The entire ss 18 was required to live in dorms, so Natalya could only return home on weekends.


    At times when she felt bored, she would call Gianna and chat with her.


    Gianna didn''t mind it and patiently engaged in these conversations, and as a result, they had grown


    closer.


    "I''m not busy. What''s up, Old Mrs. Levine?" Gianna asked.


    "I am wondering if you have time for medical consultation. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you, so I''m


    calling to ask you about it first," Old Mrs. Levine exined.


    "Are you feeling under the weather?" Gianna paused. The herbal pills she had given to Old Mrs.


    Levine were prepared by herself earlier. While these pills might not make her as energetic as a


    young person, they could definitely improve her health. So she would be healthierpared to


    people of her age.


    "No, it''s not about me," Old Mrs. Levine exined, "I''m asking for one of my good friends, and


    we''ve been friends for over fifty years. Her granddaughter''s face is also injured. You treated her


    recently, right? But ever since she started taking the medication you prescribed, she''s been having


    a persistent fever, vomiting, and diarrhea. Her condition has worsened. My friend mentioned that


    she tried calling you several times, but you didn''t pick up. Since I know you, she asked me to give


    you a call and see if you coulde over to check on her granddaughter."


    Gianna furrowed her brows and asked, "Are you sure they have the right person? The only patient


    I''ve treated recently is you."


    Old Mrs. Levine was shocked for a moment. She turned to Old Mrs. Judd by her side and asked,


    "Are you certain it''s Ms. Geller that you are looking for?"


    Old Mrs. Judd had a bad feeling as she responded, "Absolutely certain. It''s Ms. Geller. I''ve met her


    before. There won''t be a mistake, Riya. What''s going on?"


    Old Mrs. Levine didn''t answer her question. She simply shook her head and continued, "Gia, this


    situation seems a bit odd. Could youe over and take a look? The girl is in danger."


    "Sure thing! Let me wrap up what I''m doing here, and I''ll be thereter."


    Just as Gianna was about to hang up, she heard someone shouting from the other end, "Mom!


    Mom! Tell the driver to start the car and drive us to the hospital. Lilian''s having seizures. Hurry!"


    The voice sounded urgent, and there was crying.


    Old Mrs. Levine who was about to end the call implored Gianna, "Gia, could youe over right


    away? It''s an emergency. I''m pleading with you."


    Even without seeing the patient, Gianna could still sense from her voice that the situation on the


    other end was far from good.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She nodded and said, "First, unbutton the patient''s clothes, then help her lie on her side to make


    sure she could breathe. I''ll be there soon... Right, please send me the address."


    After ending the call, Gianna received the address sent by Old Mrs. Levine. She stood up, turned to


    Lloyd, and asked, "Mr. Finley, could you possibly drive me to this ce?"


    She showed Lloyd the address on her phone, for she wasn''t familiar with the roads in Rheinsville


    City.


    She figured that Lloyd, who traveled a lot, would know where it was.


    "Of course, I''ll take you there." Lloyd was right by Gianna''s side, so he had overheard her


    conversation. He immediately grabbed her hand and led her out.


    Her hand held by Lloyd, Gianna paused for a moment. However, she understood that Lloyd was


    also in a hurry, so she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 88 I Charge for Medical Treatment

    Chapter 88 I Charge for Medical Treatment


    Chapter 88 I Charge for Medical Treatment


    The drive from Ranson High School to Levine''s mansion took about thirty minutes.


    Lloyd drove very fast, and luckily, the streets were rtively empty at this time, so they arrived in


    just fifteen minutes.


    When Gianna arrived, Old Mrs. Levine and Old Mrs. Judd were stamping their feet impatiently while


    waiting for her.


    As soon as they saw Gianna walk inside, Old Mrs. Levine hurriedly walked to her and said, "Gianna,


    you''re finally here. Please, go upstairs quickly and take a look. The family doctor is also here. Lilian


    isn''t having seizures anymore, but her body temperature has risen to 104 degrees Fahrenheit, and


    she looks really pale. She''s also unconscious."


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look." Gianna nodded and went quickly upstairs, with the nanny leading the


    way.


    Lloyd didn''t follow her upstairs. After all, he was a man, it would be inappropriate for him to enter a


    young girl''s room.


    Meanwhile, Old Mrs. Judd was shocked as she watched Gianna go upstairs, while Old Mrs. Levine


    went after Gianna.


    Gripping Old Mrs. Levine''s hand, she asked urgently, "Riya, is she the Ms. Geller you were talking


    about?"


    It had been a while since Old Mrs. Judd had engaged in social activities, and she didn''t attend the


    birthday party held by the Geller family recently. So she didn''t know Gianna''s identity.


    Old Mrs. Judd nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right! The Ms. Geller who saved me is her, Gianna, the


    eldest daughter of the Geller family. Don''t just stand there. Hurry upstairs and see for yourself!"


    Before Old Mrs. Judd could figure out what was going on, Old Mrs. Levine had already pulled her


    upstairs. It wasn''t until they went to the second floor and saw Gianna giving acupuncture to Lilian


    that they realized they had made a mistake.


    Seeing Lilian''s condition, Ellen trembled with worry. When she looked at Gianna, who was silent,


    she hesitated for a moment before asking, "Ms. Geller?"


    Gianna didn''t answer and was focusing on the acupuncture treatment she was giving to Lilian.


    Ellen was just about to ask what Gianna was doing here when Old Mrs. Levine grabbed her arm


    and pulled her aside, saying, "Don''t disturb Ms. Geller while she''s treating the patient. She''s very


    skilled. If she gets interrupted, there might be no hope for Lilian."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ellen ultimately decided not to interrupt Gianna.


    Although she didn''t why a countryside girl like Gianna, whom everyone in the Geller family scolded


    andbeled as a loser, would be capable of treating illnesses, and her acupuncture technique


    seemed remarkably skilled.


    After Gianna finished the acupuncture, she gave a medicinal pill to Lilian and then stood up. Then


    she asked in a chilly voice, "Has she consumed any ipatible herbal medicines?"


    Lilian was taken aback and replied, "No, she''s only been taking the prescription provided by Ms.


    Geller. Dr. Mosley examined it and assured that it was safe."


    "Which Ms. Geller are you referring to?" Gianna furrowed her brows and asked.


    "It''s your sister, Alisa."


    Gianna still had no clue.


    It wasn''t that she deliberately forgot about Alisa; it was simply that Alisa was a stranger to her.


    When there was no need to recall her, she simply didn''t remember who she was.


    "Let me take a look at the prescription." Gianna didn''t dwell on the topic and requested to examine


    the prescription herself to see what went wrong.


    Seeing that Lilian''s condition had improved, Ellen knew that Gianna was skilled and handed over


    the prescription.


    As Gianna read through it, her expression grew grim. She said angrily, "This is absurd!"


    She sounded furious, which startled everyone in the room.


    Dr. Mosley, who had been deeply impressed by Gianna''s acupuncture skills earlier, quickly inquired,


    "Is there a problem with the prescription?"


    He had sensed that something was off with the prescription earlier, but he couldn''t quite put his


    finger on it.


    Pointing to two of the ingredients, Gianna said in a cold voice, "If taken separately, these two herbs


    are beneficial, but whenbined, they be toxic! They induce vomiting, diarrhea, and then a


    high fever. Ms. Pyne first experienced vomiting and diarrhea before the high fever. If I had arrived


    even a few minutester, she might have been beyond saving."


    Dr. Mosley was enlightened and said, "I see. So that''s where the problem is. I felt that the


    prescription wasn''t quite right, and now I understand. Indeed, these two herbs are ipatible. Ms.


    Geller, you''re truly amazing."


    Being able to immediately identify the problem with the prescription showed an exceptional level of


    her medical expertise.


    Moreover, her acupuncture skills had even surpassed those of experienced senior practitioners in


    the hospital.


    "God!" Old Mrs. Judd eximed in shock, "Is it really that dangerous? Ellen, look at what you''ve


    done by trusting anyone!"


    Thankfully, Old Mrs. Levine was here today; otherwise, Lilian might have...


    Ellen hadn''t expected such a dire situation and regretted, "I didn''t know it would turn out like this. At


    the Geller family''s party, everyone said that Alisa had cured Taryn. I thought she could help Lilian


    too. How could I have known it would end up like this?"


    "Mrs. Pyne."


    Lloyd, who had been waiting downstairs, grew increasingly concerned about Gianna and decided to


    come upstairs. He heard what Ellen said when he reached the doorway.


    He stood at the door and said calmly, "My sister is cured by Gianna. It has nothing to do with Ms.


    Alisa."


    "What?" Ellen''s eyes widened as she asked, "It wasn''t Alisa?"


    But soon she said angrily, "How dare she deceive me. I won''t let her get away with this."


    If Alisa had told her that it was Gianna who had cured Taryn, Lilian wouldn''t have suffered like this.


    She was seething with rage towards Alisa!


    "Enough, now is not the time for this," Old Mrs. Judd red at her and was also angry with Ellen for


    risking her own daughter''s life. However, saving Lilian''s life was the top concern.


    Old Mrs. Levine walked to Gianna and said in a low voice, "Ms. Geller, how is my granddaughter


    doing? Can you cure her?"


    "I used acupuncture to stabilize her pulse, and the pill will restore her bodily functions to keep her


    alive. However, her body has suffered damage. For aplete recovery, she''ll need to continue


    taking the pills for three more days. I can heal her face as well, but..."


    Gianna turned to look at Ellen and spoke, "I''m here today because Old Mrs. Levine asked me to


    help. The acupuncture and pill treatment for today won''t cost you anything, but for the next three


    days, you''ll need to pay for the pills and the consultation fee. My consultation fee is 85 thousand


    dors, each pill costs 850 thousand dors, and the special ointment for Ms. Pyne''s facial


    treatment is priced at 2 million dors. This is the minimum price, and I''m not open to negotiation."


    After a brief pause, Gianna continued, "Take your time to consider and give me your responseter.


    Don''t worry, the acupuncture and pill treatment today have stabilized Ms. Pyne''s condition. The pills


    for the next three days are optional, but she might be weak and prone to illness if she didn''t


    take them."


    Gianna wasn''t known for her kindness. She had encountered Old Mrs. Levine by chance, and it was


    her good heart that made her treat her for free.


    However, they invited her over to treat Lilian, so she must get paid.


    She didn''t have any personal connection with the Judd family, let alone the Pyne family.


    Outside the door, there was a subtle glimmer in Lloyd''s eyes as he overheard the consultation fee


    and medication costs.


    An 850-thousand-dor pill was something only avable in the ck market of Rimond.


    The Panacea Pill!


    Despite its name implying a remedy for physical injuries, it was actually a life-saving medicine. It


    had the power to keep someone alive as long as they were still breathing. Therefore, this pill was


    sought after in the ck market. unfortunately, this pill was exceedingly rare. There was only one


    pill in the market every four to five months. This pill was indeed priceless.


    Not long ago, a small bottle of these pills was for sale. As soon as the news spread, within just ten


    minutes, all these pills were sold out. Lloyd had asked Murray to try and buy some, but he failed.


    Furthermore, he remembered that Taryn once mentioned that prior to treatments, Gianna gave her


    some pills, which were followed by acupuncture, ointment application, and an herbal bath.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Were these the same pills Gianna had?


    Setting that aside, he made a rough calction of the treatment costs, and the amount reached


    approximately 5 million dors. He owed Gianna 5 million dors, but she hadn''t asked for it.

 Chapter 89 We Will Pay for the Bills

    Chapter 89 We Will Pay for the Bills


    Chapter 89 We Will Pay for the Bills


    Ellen didn''t expect the medicine to cost so much and couldn''t make up her mind. Ellen had been


    cheated by Alisa once before, and since Gianna got a bad reputation, Ellen was afraid of being


    cheated again.


    However, N said without second thoughts, "We are willing to pay for the medicine. I think that''s


    reasonable. Alisa didn''t charge a penny but almost killed my granddaughter. You charged for Lilian''s


    treatment, and Lilian is looking much better now, so we''re willing to pay for it."


    She did trust Riya. Anyone could lie to her, but Riya wouldn''t. That was why she trusted Gianna''s


    medical skills.


    And she could tell that Gianna''s treatment was different from the doctors at the hospital. Most


    importantly, Cassidy hadn''t seen anything wrong with the prescription before, but Gianna had seen


    it right away.


    If Gianna was not the real deal, she wouldn''t be able to do that.


    She thought it was justified that Gianna charged a high fee. The consultation fee was 85 thousand


    dors and the rest was the cost of the medicine.


    The consultation cost 85 thousand dors, which was indeed much higher than the general


    consultation fee for doctors in hospitals. However, Gianna dared to charge 85 thousand dors,


    which showed that she was confident in her medical skills.


    The price of medicine was high, showing that the medicine she prescribed was potent. She knew


    that many rare medicines were expensive, so she thought the money would be worth it if Lilian''s life


    could be saved and her face could be healed.


    Gianna nodded. "Okay, let''s wait another ten minutes. You''ll pay after I remove the needles from


    Lilian. I''lle in and give Lilian acupuncture for the next three days. The pills need to be taken on


    an empty stomach at six o''clock in the morning. She needs to eat a light diet for a couple of days.


    You must open the window and let her get a breath of fresh air."


    Gianna paused and then added, "Lilian can''t keep taking the medication Alisa prescribed. If you


    don''t listen to me, I will not be responsible for anything that happens to Lilian, and I will not continue


    to treat her."


    Ellen agreed readily. "You can rest assured. Lilian almost died after taking Alisa''s medicine. There''s


    no way I''m going to give Lilian any more of her medicine."


    Gianna fell silent after she merely said, "Mmm."


    Ten minutester, Gianna removed the needles from Lilian''s body.


    Lilian woke up. When she saw a stranger in the house, she panicked and shrunk to a corner, had


    her head down, and refused to let Gianna see her face.


    Ellen got on the bed and hugged Lilian, crying, "Lilian, I''m sorry. It''s my fault I didn''t check out Alisa


    last time, and I made you suffer. But you can rest assured Ms. Geller is an excellent doctor. She


    saved your life. And she can fix your face."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Mom, I''m done. I''m stopping the treatment." Lilian shook her head. She didn''t look up because she


    was afraid someone would see her face.


    "Lilian, don''t be like this. It breaks my heart to see you like this. hard for mom to see..." Ellen cried


    even louder, "I want you to be fine and live like a normal person. I''m so worried about you!"


    "Mom, I''m begging you. Don''t pressure me. I really don''t want any more treatment." Lilian cried, "If


    you push me again, I''ll die!"


    "How can I let you die? You are my life!"


    Ellen and Lilian were hugging each other, breaking down and crying, and others couldn''t chime in.


    Gianna nced at Lilian and said to Ellen, "Ms. Judd, let me talk to Ms. Pyne."


    "It''s..." Ellen hesitated. She couldn''t forget the look of disgust in Alisa''s eyes thest time she saw


    Lilian.


    After that, Lilian was more self-abased. If Gianna messed with Lilian''s self-esteem, she might not


    even have the courage to live.


    "You just let Ms. Geller say a few words," N said, "Since you let Ms. Geller cure Lilian, you have


    to trust her."


    After a brief encounter with Gianna, N realized that Gianna and Alisa werepletely different


    people.


    The Judd family had been on the rocks in the past few years, and Alisa literally looked down on


    them and was even more contemptuous of Lilian.


    But from the moment Gianna walked in the door, she had such an expressionless face and didn''t


    show any disgust in her eyes.


    Somehow, N was willing to trust Gianna.


    "Okay then." When N said that, Ellen moved out of the way.


    Gianna stood by Lilian''s bed and said unhurriedly, "Ms. Pyne, people who stay in the dark for a long


    time will never see the light. The world isn''t as dark as you think. You might want to try lifting your


    head up and looking at the sky outside."


    Lilian didn''t respond or look up.


    Gianna wasn''t annoyed and continued, "It''s not your face that''s ugly. Those guys, however, are ugly


    on the inside. Are you gonna let those who have discredited you continue to abuse you in broad


    daylight? Stand up. Even if your face can''t be fixed, no one will dare to make fun of you as long as


    you are confident enough."


    Lilian finally responded. She was silent for a moment before saying, "I don''t have self-confidence


    anymore. I used to be proud of my academic performance, but I''ve been out of school so long, and


    my face is ruined, and I can''t feel confident anymore."


    "Confidence is given by oneself, not by others. Hiding is for the weak." Gianna''s voice still didn''t


    show any emotion.


    Gianna was not a patient person.


    Gianna said so much to Lilian today because she was thinking of her former self.


    For some reason, Gianna always recalled old memories and would always offer help out of the little


    kindness she might have in Rheinsville City.


    Gianna felt she had changed.


    What had affected her?


    Maybe it was Sherman and Laney, who were slowly melting Gianna''s cold heart.


    When Lilian fell silent again, Gianna said, "I don''t like weak people, and I hate treating the weak.


    You think about it. If you want to be treated, stand up and walk in the sun from this moment on. If


    not, I will leave at once."


    With that, Gianna fell silent and waited for Lilian''s reply.


    After about five minutes, Lilian finally raised her head and looked at Gianna, but froze for a moment,


    silently sighing in her heart,"Gianna is so beautiful."


    Lilian was so panicked that she only noticed the stranger in the room and didn''t get a good look at


    Gianna. But now she saw Gianna''s face and thought Gianna was not only beautiful but also


    glowing.


    It was a light that shone into the darkness and gave Lilian hope for her life.


    Lilian looked at Gianna for a few seconds and asked, "Can you really cure me? Last time Alisa


    promised she could cure me..."


    "I can''t make any promises, but I will try my best." In fact, Gianna was confident that she could cure


    Lilian, but she would never promise her patients anything.


    There was nothing more painful than giving someone hope and then letting them fall into despair.


    Lilian thought about it and said, "I will get treatment."


    Gianna and Alisa were different. Gianna didn''t despise Lilian.


    One''s eyes couldn''t fool anyone.


    "Good." Gianna nodded, "I''m in charge of your treatment from today. My name is Gianna. Please


    remember that until you are cured, I am the only one who can treat you. You don''t have to think of


    me as a doctor but consider me your friend, and let me know about any changes in your body."


    Lilian chuckled. "Okay, I''ll keep that in mind."


    For some reason, Lilian feltfortable with Gianna talking.


    Lilian thought Gianna must be able to cure her face.


    Besides, Gianna was willing to be friends with Lilian. Gianna was the first person who had offered to


    be friends with Lilian after her disfigurement.


    Lilian thought it must be very happy to be Gianna''s friend.

 Chapter 90 Lilian Got Her Confidence Back

    Chapter 90 Lilian Got Her Confidence Back


    Chapter 90 Lilian Got Her Confidence Back


    After convincing Lilian, Gianna took the money N paid for the consultation and medication and


    left.


    Riya followed after Gianna.


    "Gia, it''s lunchtime. Shall I buy you lunch?"


    Before Gianna could refuse, Riya said, "I''ve been asking you to dinner before, but you haven''t had


    time. I will feel so bad if I don''t take you to lunch today."


    "Old Mrs. Levine, I''m sorry. I can''t have lunch with you today. I asked Ms. Nash to save me some


    lunch. My family has never had leftovers."


    Riya was a little disappointed, but Gianna added, "Come eat lunch at my house if you don''t mind.


    There''re quite a lot of people eating at my house at noon. It''s quite lively."


    Four people from the Finley family came to lunch. Irvin came by every now and then. Including the


    Geller family, there were nine people eating each meal.


    Riya''s eyes lit up. "Can I go?"


    Riya was just too bored. She hit it off with Gianna. It didn''t matter where she ate lunch, but it was


    nice to have someone to keep herpany.


    "Sure." Gianna smiled, "Old Mrs. Levine, are you leaving in the same car as us or are you having


    your driver drive you there?"


    Gianna saw a private car parked not far away. That was the Levine family''s car. Gianna had seen it


    at the hospital before.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Riya saw Lloyd. "This is?"


    "He''s my fianc¨¦, Lloyd."


    "So he''s from the Finley family..." The word loser almost came out of her mouth, and Riya hurriedly


    bit back the word she would like to have said.


    Lloyd smiled and greeted Riya politely. "Old Mrs. Levine, nice to meet you."


    Lloyd was polite and courteous, and Riya couldn''t find fault with him.


    "Hello," Riya said. Then her eyes fell on Lloyd''s leg, and with just one nce, Riya realized what


    had happened to Lloyd.


    Gianna had such good medical skills that she should be able to heal a cripple. Riya didn''t ask too


    much about it.


    "I''ll go back in the same car with you guys." With that, Riya got into Lloyd''s car.


    At Judd''s mansion.


    Lilian came out of her room once Gianna and the others had left. Lilian was not used to the harsh


    light but felt a lot better.


    Lilian walked into the living room and said to N and Ellen, "Grandma, Mom! I''m sorry for making


    you worry. I will receive treatment from now on. Even if there is no cure, I won''t be despondent


    anymore."


    N happily said, "Good! Good! My good girl! Ms. Geller really has something. After all this time,


    your mother couldn''t still get you out of the tragedy, but Ms. Geller let you move on with just a few


    words."


    Lilian smiled. Her smile looked a little ugly because of her facial disfigurement. "It''sforting to


    talk to Ms. Geller. She''s right. It''s not my face that''s ugly, but those guys are ugly on the inside.


    Hiding is for the weak, but I am the granddaughter of the Judd family and the daughter of the Pyne


    family. I''m at the top of my ss academically, and I have a pedigree that a lot of people can''t


    compare to. That''s what I''m proud of."


    "I shouldn''t waste my own advantage. I have to stand up. Only if I''m good enough will those people


    stopughing and look up to me."


    "Right! That''s right!" N praised. "You''re right. Even if your face can''t be cured, we have to let


    those people know that the Judd family''s granddaughter is not a girl to be messed with."


    Lilian nodded and said to Ellen, "Mom, can you go to the bookstore with meter? I want to buy


    some books. I need to study."


    Ellen was startled. "Are you going now? But you..."


    "I have already walked out of my room, and it means that I''m ready. Maybe I still feel ufortable


    with the look others give me at the beginning, but I will gradually get over it. I decided to learn while


    receiving treatment."


    Ellen nodded when she saw that Lilian was as confident as ever. "Okay, but not now. I have to make


    a trip to the Geller''s vi to settle the score with Alisa."


    Ellen would make Alisa pay for lying to her.


    "There''s no rush on Alisa," N said, "Lilian is your priority. You go with her to buy books first. In


    addition, I recently heard that ss 18 at Ranson High School has a new ss teacher who really


    has something and got those monsters to obey her in just one day."


    "And that ss teacher invited Professor Booth''s team to specialize in teaching ss 18. The


    educational resources of ss 18 outshine those of Lilian''s school. I''m thinking of transferring Lilian


    to ss 18. Lilian is such an outstanding student, and if she is taught by Professor Booth''s team,


    she''ll have no problem getting epted into Rnd University."


    Ellen did not object this time. "I listen to you."


    Ellen didn''t listen to Nst time and almost got Lilian killed.


    The old saying was right. Most of what the elders said was right. Ellen thought it better to listen to


    her mother on certain matters.


    "I listen to grandma." Lilian had heard of Professor Booth. Of course, she was very willing to study


    in his ss.


    "Alright. I''m going to contact the ss teacher and apply for Lilian''s transfer."


    Lilian changed into a lightweight tracksuit and went out with Ellen.


    They went to the bookstore downtown.


    Lilian was so low-spirited and didn''t bring any books with her to Rheinsville City. Therefore, she had


    to buy all the books again, and she had to do all the exercises.


    No sooner had Lilian and Ellen entered the bookstore than someone passed judgment on them.


    Although Lilian was prepared, she flinched when she was judged by others outside. But once she


    thought of Gianna''s words, she lifted her chin, met the eyes of those who were looking at her, and


    walked forward with her head held high.


    Lilian had only taken a few steps when she heard someone say, "She''s so ugly! How does she have


    the nerve to go out?"


    "That''s right. She''s a little hard on the eyes. She''s so ugly. If I were her, I would simply die, so as not


    to affect other people''s mood."


    The speakers were two girls about the same age as Lilian, giving Lilian that mean face. Their voices


    were especially loud as if they were afraid that others wouldn''t hear them.


    When they finished speaking, many people around looked at Lilian.


    Ellen was instantly enraged, and wanted to step forward and scold those two girls, but was pulled


    back by Lilian. "Mom, let me solve it myself."


    With that, Lilian walked toward those two girls and said seriously, "I''m ugly, but you''re ugly on the


    inside. I''m ugly but I''ve never hurt anyone. However, you insult me in the most vile terms. If I''m


    psychologically vulnerable andmit suicide because of what you said, you guys will be


    murderers. May I ask, won''t you feel guilty after killing people?"


    "Are you out of your mind? We didn''t kill anyone," a girl red at Lilian and said.


    "You didn''t kill anyone, but what you said is worse than killing," Lilian said with a calm face, "You''re


    so mean and even assess me with prejudice."


    With that, Lilian looked at the other girl. "You said just now if you looked as ugly as me, you would


    die. You ungrateful little brat! Your parents gave your life, and you should tend to your own body. Did


    you think about your parents when you said you were going to die? I am ugly, but I will not die. I''m


    alive and well, and your vicious words will not hurt me anymore."


    "Because you''re nothingpared to me!"


    Lilian used to think about dying, but she stopped this line of thought now.


    After Lilian finished, she left with Ellen, leaving the two furious girls standing where they were.

 Chapter 91 Apologize to Gianna

    Chapter 91 Apologize to Gianna


    Chapter 91 Apologize to Gianna


    Ranson High School.


    After thest ss, Amari and Alisa left the ssroom together.


    Alisa was distracted with her cell phone in her hand.


    Ellen had been calling Alisa for the past few days, saying that Lilian wasn''t doing too well. Ellen asked Alisa to check on Lilian, but Alisa didn''t go.


    Alisa saw with her own eyes Aidan write the prescription for a disfigured patient, and that patient was cured. Alisa was convinced that there was


    nothing wrong with the prescription. However, Ellen said after taking her medicine, Lilian had a high fever, vomited, and had diarrhea, and Ellen was


    very angry with Alisa


    Alisa thought, "The problem lies in Lilian''s physical condition. Why does Ellen hold me responsible?¡±


    At first, when Ellen made a call to Alisa, Alisa exined to her patiently. When Ellen called Alisa every few minutester, Alisa became impatient and


    didn''t answer the phone in the end.


    Alisa''s phone had not rung since noon, and she somehow felt uneasy.


    Could it be that something really happened to Lilian?


    "Alisa, what happened? You have been very distracted." Amari asked when she saw Alisa didn''t look all right.


    Alisa heard Amari''s words and came back to her senses, shaking her head with a smile, "It''s nothing. I was just thinking about that question the


    teacher talked about today."


    Then Alisa changed the topic and asked, "By the way, Amari, how''s your uncle? Did he keep his job?"


    When Alisa mentioned this, Amari was angry. "Don''t mention it. My uncle was fired, and my family''spany has been in troubletely. My brother


    has been staying home and doesn''t go to work.¡±


    Alisa was surprised. "How''d that happen?"


    "I don''t know. My parents didn''t tell me what was going on in my family. The house has a bad vibe. My parents and my brother look stony and frosty


    every day, and I don''t dare to talk to them.¡±


    "Is it something to do with Gianna?" Alisa asked.


    "I overheard my parents talking, and it seemed they mentioned the Finley family. I think Mr. Finley stood up for Gianna,¡± Amari said with a face of


    indignation, "Alisa, I really feel bad for you. Obviously, you''re the most brilliant girl, who deserves Mr. Finley. But because Gianna is the daughter of


    the Geller family by blood, you can only watch your fiance be with her."


    With her eyes narrowed, Alisa smiled and said, ¡°Maybe Mr. Finley will get back together with me in the future? I will study hard. You can''t tell what''s in


    a person''s heart until you truly know them, right? Mr. Finley will know how good I am!"


    "Hmm, Alisa, go for it. I know there will be a day.¡±


    Then they said their goodbyes at the school gate, and each got into their own cars.


    At the Harper''s mansion, Fallingwater Community.


    Barr sat on the sofa, wrecked and disheveled, and begged Zaid, Amari¡¯s father. "Zaid, please help me. I''m at the end of my rope. If I didn¡¯t have a job,


    my family would all be hungry."


    "I can''t help you," Zaid said. It seemed Barr made this hard for Zaid. "Because of you, the Harper family¡¯s business has suffered an unprecedented


    blow, and Din almost lost his job. Now that we are in trouble, how can we help you?"


    ¡°Amari begged me, so I used my position to target Ms. Geller. Who knew she got a big hook? My wife and I are out of work. I have to raise two


    children with such a meager ie every month. If you block us out, we will starve to death.¡±


    ¡°You''re a grown-up man. Do you


    think everythitg Amari said was


    right? She ascused Ms. Geller of


    theftsttime, and she started


    ¡°


    ~


    ~N


    givin er troub


    g Ms. Gel


    e again


    SN


    oses het!


    shortlpafter that. She I


    ming but why don''t you stopbeing


    ridiot? Even ayman likeine


    ows that your departneent has a


    erification system that can tell if a


    diploma is fake or not!"


    belongs to swnovel.ne


    arr


    kn


    V


    Zaid said with an angry face, "But what did you do? You didn''t even check it out before going after Ms. Geller. You didn''t have the evidence but had


    the nerve to bring your men to Ms. Geller''s door to question her. You were even questioned by your direct boss at Rnd. You got fired for a reason."


    Griffith was angry. "Barr, I told you long ago that it isn''t easy for the Harper family to get to where they are. I told you to keep a low profile, but you just


    didn''t listen. We pulled strings to find a job for you, but you''re arrogant and domineering in your workce. Do you think we don¡¯t know about these


    things?"


    "Griffith, 1..."


    "Don''t you arguel¡± Griffith cut him off angrily. "Even though Amari begged you this time, do you dare to say you don''t have a personal agenda?"


    Barr kept his head down and didn''t say anything.


    He did have another purpose. He wanted to make some profits from it. The Geller family was rich and naturally willing to pay some money to get


    Gianna out of this trouble


    But Gianna got a big hook, who directly called the director of Rnd. Barr didn¡¯t get any benefit out of it and pissed off some very powerful people.


    "You didn''t listen to us over and over again. You''re fired now, and even put the Harper family in trouble. If you didn¡¯te to us today, I would go after


    you. I''d like to ask you what I have against you. What good does it do you if the Harper family is down?"


    Griffith''s face sank, and she


    snapped, "I asa daughter and a


    sister, do what I could do for you.


    I''ve got your house and your job all.


    set Up. Ranks to Zaid, who truly


    lovesime, and is willing to make¡¯life


    a litthe better for the Ronin famhily. if


    Zaid doesn''t want me to subsidize


    the Ronin family, do you think I can


    live a good life?"


    "I do everything I can to make your lives better, but you throw us under the bus. Gianna is Lloyd''s fianc¨¦e, and when you went after his fianc¨¦e, Lloyd


    didn''t sit back and went all out to crush the Harper family¡¯spany."


    Barr looked up at her with a confused expression. "Isn''t Lloyd a loser? How does he have that kind of power?¡±


    "You''re the loser!" Griffith stood up


    and scolded angrily, "


    already madera statem


    r. Finley has


    ent that Lloyd


    will be thexnaster of the Finley = <>


    family. You re so stupid that yous


    think te I is a loser. Lloyd is a men on


    the NSe. Good stuff will filter


    when the time is right. He! -


    different man now. He won''t let you


    get away with it now that you gave


    his fianc¨¦e trouble?"  swnovel.ne


    "Besides, even if he''s a loser, he''s still Mr. Finley''s favorite grandson. Will Mr. Finley stand by while his grandson''s fiancee is bullied? You have no


    brains at all. Can''t you think about what''s at stake before you do something?"


    Barr leaned back on the couch helplessly. "Is there nothing we can do?"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, go to Gianna and apologize. It''s not just you, but we all have to be there. Even Amari has to go after school. Whether the Harper family gets


    through this depends on Gianna''s attitude.¡± Griffith said seriously.


    She had never met Gianna, but she had heard a lot about Gianna.


    People thought of her in many ways. Some said that Gianna was an ignorant country girl, and others said that the Geller family did not ept her.


    Some people evenpared Gianna to Alisa, saying that Gianna was no match for Alisa.


    She thought all that was bullshit


    Amari framed Gianna for stealing, and Gianna was able to get so many important people to stand up for her, which showed that Gianna was not a


    simple woman.


    This time, even the leaders of the relevant departments at Rnd stood up for Gianna, so Gianna was not an ignorant country girl.


    There aren''t many sixteen-year-old double-degree PhDs students in the whole Rimond.


    Therefore, if they wanted the Harper family to be alright, the only way was to beg Gianna for forgiveness.


    "I got it."

 Chapter 92 Alisa Was Not Worth It

    Chapter 92 Alisa Was Not Worth It


    Chapter 92 Alisa Was Not Worth It


    Barr had already left by the time Amari got home.


    She nced at her mom and dad sitting on the couch silently and wanted to say hello. But when she noticed that the mood was not right. she


    cautiously headed for her room.


    She had just taken a step when Zaid said in a fury, "Stop!"


    Amari stopped abruptly and looked at Zaid with a scared look on her face. "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Amari had asked Barr to give Gianna trouble. which caused Barr to lose his job and got the Harper family into scrapes. Zaid and Griffith had been in a


    bad mood for this. Amari was the one who started it. Zaid and Griffith were so strict and must hold her ountable.


    It had been a few days, but Zaid and Griffith haven''t mentioned this matter. So Amari thought they didn''t me her, but at this point, she was


    seriously worried.


    Griffith usually spoiled Amari and wouldn''t mess with her. But it was terrible when her father went berserk.


    "Get on your knees!" Zaid bellowed angrily.


    Amari subconsciously shivered all over. She wanted to ask why, but when she saw that Zaid''s eyes zed with fury, she could just bow her head and


    obediently kneel down.


    Din in his room heard themotion and walked out. He only nced at Amari and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Amari deserved to get her ass beat.


    "St!" Zaid pped Amari''s face and said angrily, "You bastard, I''m a man of integrity and have never hurt anyone, but I never thought that I would


    give birth to such a scourge as you!¡±


    Amari covered her face and looked at Zaid incredulously.


    No matter what Amari did wrong in the past, Zaid never hit her. But now he actually hit her so hard that she could clearly feel her face swollen.


    Feeling aggrieved, she stood up violently, crying and ring at Zaid. ¡°Dad, you hit me? What did I do wrong? Why did you hit me?¡±


    There was another loud p.


    As Amari finished speaking, she was pped on the other cheek by Griffith.


    Amari looked at Griffith incredulously.


    After being pped by her dad, Amari didn''t expect her mom to hit her too!


    "We''ve spoiled you! Youmitted all manner of evil things and didn''t even repent. I''m so disappointed in you," Griffith said in a cold voice.


    Amari had never seen Griffith so harsh and froze. "Mom! Why? What the hell is this about? I don''t understand!"


    She just asked Barr for a favor.


    She hadn''t expected Gianna¡¯s diploma to be real... Who would have known that Gianna who grew up in a Taoist temple would have two PhDs at


    sixteen?


    She med herself for Barr getting fired. This was not what she wanted, but instead of understanding her. her parents pped her in the face


    ¡°You don''t understand?¡± Griffith said in a harsh voice, "The Harper family¡¯s business is going under. Your uncle and aunt both lost their jobs. Din is


    being investigated by the organization he works for and has been suspended from duty. Do you know what the consequences are?¡±


    Amari lowered her head and didn''t say anything.


    "You caused all this. But you tell me you don''t understand?¡± Griffith looked disappointed.


    Griffith was not strict in disciplining her children, and Amari was a girl, so Griffith thought that she should nourish Amari, pamper her, and teach her


    the correct values. But she did not expect Amari to be that evil. Griffith thought she herself was to me.


    ¡°Your father started from nothing and founded Harper Group. Din studied every night until two in the morning to get his current job. How hard was it


    for our family to get where we are now? Din is upright, and neither ys games nor shows favoritism. Last time you falsely used Gianna of


    stealing the bangle, Din almost got fired. It''s because of you that Din is being investigated this time. What''s wrong with you?¡±


    Din took Gianna to the inquest, which was a standard practice when Amari falsely used Gianna of stealing the bangle. After all, it was about 850


    thousand dors. It was Amari, Din''s own sister, who did the framing, so he was suspended from duty. but he got reinstated soon after.


    But things were different this time. Din was being investigated now!


    Aw enforcement officer being investigated meant that the higher-ups suspected Din of irregrities!


    If the results were unfavorable, Din would be suspended or jailed


    Luckily, Din was a man of integrity. He really liked his job and had never done any irregrities. So the investigation wouldn''t do him any harm.


    But Amari deserved to get reprimanded.


    "No, I''m not this bad. I... I just..." Amari was a little flustered


    She hadn''t really expected things to get so serious.


    "You couldn''t watch Alisa being bullied, and you wanted to stand up for Alisa. You think Alisa is the privileged daughter of the Geller family, and


    Gianna doesn''t deserve the extravagant life she''s living now!¡± Griffith said.


    Amari looked at Griffith in shock. "Mom, how do you...¡±


    Amari wondered why her mom knew everything.


    Amari indeed targeted Gianna for Alisa.


    Alisa was her friend, and she couldn''t bear to see Alisa being bullied.


    "I''ve lived for more than forty years. What tricks have I never seen before? Do you think Alisa''s little ideas can fool me?"


    Amari looked at Griffith, stupefied. "I don''t understand! Don''t you like Alisa?"


    Griffith nced at Amari and said expressionlessly, "I don''t like Alisa at all. Every time shees to the door, I would always smile at her, and it''s


    because you treat her as a friend and I don''t want to make you sad. That''s why I didn''t stop you from being friends with her.¡±


    Griffith had never liked Alisa since the first time she met her. She thought Alisa was scheming.


    In fact, Griffith wanted to stop Amari from making friends with Alisa, but she doted on Amari and felt that if she did so, Amari would be sad. Griffith


    thought Alisa was trying to curry favor with Amari, so Griffith didn¡¯t stop them from being friends.


    Thest time Amari used Gianna of stealing, Griffith made it clear that she would not allow Amari to socialize with Alisa again and locked Amari up


    at home for a few days.


    But Griffith had many things to deal with at the office, and she didn''t have time to worry about Amari.


    Griffith had no idea it wouldn''t be long before Amari caused trouble again


    "Why? Alisa is good at school and is a nice girl. Many people want to be friends with her. Mom, why don''t you like her?"


    Amari didn''t expect this. It turned out that her mom didn''t like Alisa.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But Amari really didn¡¯t understand. Wasn''t Alisa a nice girl?


    Griffith wanted to sternly reprimand Amari, but when she saw that Amari was ignorant of the whole thing, the words died on Griffith¡¯s lips. Griffith could


    only sigh. "Amari, think about it carefully. Does Alisa really treat you as a friend? When has she ever not wanted you to stand up for her?"


    "She''s my friend. There''s nothing wrong with me standing up for her.¡± Amari didn''t think she was wrong.


    "Yes, it¡¯s fine for you to stand up for


    your friend, bet Alisa isn''t worth it.


    Alisa alwaySsaid Gianna was


    x


    targetingher, but if that''s true, why


    did Gianna and her family moveout?


    And ifAlisa is such a good friend,


    whydid the Finley family noWike her,


    hut take a fancy to Gian na.who grew


    up in the countryside? Doyou think


    Old Mr. Finley is stupid?"


    "Old Mr. Finley has seen more of the


    world. He pref¨¦rs Gianna to Alisa,


    and that means Alisa''s character is


    questionable. Moreover, Gianna had


    two PhDS by the age of sixteen,and


    this isuch an honor to be pretid of.


    f Alisa hadn''t been bad-mouthing


    Gianna in front of you, youwould


    have thought Gianna waSawesome,


    ight?"


    a


    Amari didn''t say anything.


    It seemed that what Griffith said was true.


    Amari had a bad impression of Gianna because Alisa said bad things about Gianna in front of her. Alisa told Amari that Gianna¡¯s diploma might be


    fake, which was why Amari asked Barr for help.


    ¡°Today is thest time we''re having


    onest serious conversation. We''re


    going to apdlogize to Gianna


    tomorrowsThink about it on your <


    own, andif you think it throughsgo


    to apeldgize to Giann with us.¡¯


    tomorrow. As for Alisa, I wart you to


    roake the right judgment about


    whether she''s worth beirig your


    friend or not."


    With that, Griffith pulled Zaid into the room.


    Din nced at Amari and didn''t say anything ultimately, turning around and entering his room

 Chapter 93 Alisa Was So Shameless

    Chapter 93 Alisa Was So Shameless


    Chapter 93 Alisa Was So Shameless


    The next day.


    Gianna finished her breakfast and was going to the Judd''s mansion to give Lilian acupuncture.


    Gianna had just arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood when she saw Lloyd


    Murray didn''te with Lloyd today. He was on his own.


    Seeing Giannae out, Lloyd walked over to her. "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the Judd''s mansion.¡±


    "Isn''t second period your PE ss?" Gianna asked as she froze for a moment.


    Originally, the first ss yesterday afternoon was PE ss. Since Gianna had to give Lilian the treatment, and Lloyd wanted to apany her, PE


    ss had been moved up to this morning.


    ¡°Students hate PE ss. It''s moved to next week."


    The students of ss 18 didn''t want to have PE ss at all after they were determined to study hard. They wanted to spend all their time on study. A


    PE ss was scheduled for yesterday, but all of them wereining. They didn''t cheer up until they heard that PE ss had been switched to


    today.


    Lloyd thought about it and rescheduled the ss again.


    Gianna was speechless.


    They probably had the easiest job ever.


    She suddenly felt guilty that she had been paid for nothing


    Gianna didn''t say anymore and got in the car.


    She sat in the passenger seat, and Lloyd buckled her seatbelt for her before she did. His face was close to hers, and he smelled faintly of a very nice


    fragrance.


    His long fingers inadvertently touched Gianna¡¯s hand, and inexplicably, her heart suddenly beat faster.


    "You can get some sleep. I''ll wake you up when we get there.¡± Lloyd''s voice was as pleasing as a solo melody.


    Gianna raised her eyes, and her long eyshes flickered. She nodded. "Hmm."


    She closed her eyes and subdued the thrilling mood she had just felt.


    She didn''t really want to sleep, but the atmosphere in the car made her a little ufortable.


    She didn''t feel anything for Lloyd, but whenever they were alone, there was a special, inexplicit chemistry between them.


    It was a strange feeling. She didn''t know Lloyd well, but she had a feeling of deja vu. She somehow calmed down when he was around.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke again.


    The car stopped at the door of the Judd''s mansion, and the door of the Judd''s mansion was open.


    The nanny wasn''t out there.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gianna and Lloyd had just entered when they heard an angry curse from inside. ¡°You have the nerve toe? You almost killed my daughter. I didn¡¯t


    go after you. How dare you came to my door? Get out of here now! Or I''m gonna give you a problem!"


    The voice was Ellen''s.


    Gianna and Lloyd looked at each other and took a step back. They stood in the doorway but did not enter.


    Then another voice came from inside. "Ms. Judd, I was kind enough to treat Ms. Pyne. What the hell have you got an attitude about? You invited me


    to treat Ms. Pyne. Are you going to turn on me after I diagnosed her?"


    Alisa was a little angry now, even though she usually pretended to be good-natured. She questioned Ellen angrily.


    "I never hit my juniors. Are you forcing me to beat you up?" Ellen''s voice was deep. "I didn''t want to upset Lilian or dy her treatment, otherwise I


    would have gone to the Geller family yesterday to get even with you for this. How dare you go this far to question me?¡±


    "I never expect Ms. Judd to be such an ungrateful person. I treated Ms. Pyne without asking for anything in return. You don''t appreciate it but even


    insult me. If you guys call my names again, I''m going to post this on the inte and let everyone see your true colors!"


    Alisa was really angry!


    Ellen hadn''t called Alisa since yesterday. Alisa panicked and was afraid that something had happened to Lilian, and that the Judd family would me


    her for it. Therefore, Alisa took the day off to check on Lilian.


    As a result, Alisa was pissed off because she was scolded by Ellen as soon as she arrived.


    "Crap!" Before Ellen could say


    anything, Jaylyn, who had been


    serving N for along time, couldn''t


    help but curse, "You were raised by.


    Old rs Geller for years. Don''t your


    fee ashamed? After Miss Pyne*took


    your-nredicine, she had a highfever


    forth ee days and vomited.


    censtantly. How many tines did Ms.


    Judd call you and ask you toe


    and check on Miss Pyne? But you


    didn''te and simply didn''t even


    answer her calls."


    to


    +


    "Do you know that Miss Pyne almost died? If it wasn''t for Ms. Geller saving her, you would have been arrested by the police!"


    "Gianna?" Alisa was stunned for a moment and then gave a mocking smile. "I see. You all think I am just an adopted daughter, not as noble as


    Gianna, so you help Gianna take the credit from me, right?"


    Ellen and Jaylyn stared at Alisa with wide eyes incredulously. They never expect Alisa to be so shameless.


    Alisa had done something wrong and almost got Lilian killed, but she med Gianna for stealing her credit.


    Alisa was so shameless.


    Gianna and Lloyd outside the door were speechless.


    Alisa deserved to be known as the most talented girl in Rheinsville City!


    She thought fast.


    She was so good at turning fact into fiction.


    "What are you talking about?" Ellen couldn''t hold back her anger and roared, "You prescribed the wrong medicine, and my daughter almost died


    because of you. And you lied to me that you cured Ms. Finley. You''re unrepentant, and you have no shame in ming Gianna. You are despicable!"


    "You all listen to me." Alisaughed


    coldly, "It wag-prescribed by my


    master, Dr..Kershaw. There is


    . ; . oS


    nothing wrong with the prescription.


    Fevers.and vomiting are normak>


    reactions, and Lilian just need¨¦d to


    getover it. But you invited Gianna to


    qix¨¦ Lilian some other treatrnents.


    Didn''t you guys take credit from


    me?"


    "You..."


    Ellen was just about to speak when


    she was interrupted by Alisa,


    "Besides, didn''t lie to you. It was me


    who cured Ms. Finley. There was a>


    bit of a raisunderstanding at the <>


    birthday party, which I exined?


    latecYou eft early, so you didn''t


    know what was going on, but a lot of


    p¨¦dple did. You didn''t ask:me about


    the whole thing. I thought you knew,


    so I didn''t exin it to you. How can


    you me me for this?¡±


    "You... you''re just..." Ellen was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Speaking of which, this was really her fault.


    Ellen heard that Alisa cured Lloyd, so she hurriedly fetched Lilian over and let Alisa treat her. Ellen didn''t hear about what happenedter, so she


    trusted the wrong person.


    Alisa had a point. Ellen was so much older than Alisa but couldn''t argue against anything Alisa said.


    ¡°You must give me an exnation, otherwise, I won''t just let it go." Alisa said in a cold voice.


    Ellen only felt too angry. Ellen delved into Alisa''s words and found them to make sense.


    Was there nothing they could do about Alisa?


    At that moment, N''s voice sounded outside the door. "Ms. Geller, Mr. Finley, why don''t you guys go in?¡±


    N had gotten up early for her morning exercise. and as soon as she returned, she found that Gianna and Lloyd stood in the doorway and didn''t


    look all right.


    N invited Gianna and Lloyd inside. N froze when she saw Alisa, and then her face sank.


    N was about to lose her temper when Alisa stepped forward and huffed at Gianna, ¡°Gianna, what have I done to offend you? Why are you doing


    this to me? You didn''t save Lilian. Who are you to take credit from me?"

 Chapter 94 Letting the Geller Family Go Bankrupt Within an Hour

    Chapter 94 Letting the Geller Family Go Bankrupt Within an Hour


    Chapter 94 Letting the Geller Family Go Bankrupt Within an Hour


    Gianna raised her cold eyes.


    She stared at Alisa for a moment, and suddenly sneered, "It is me who just took credit for you, so what do you want to do?"


    Old Mrs. Judd and Ellen were startled, wondering why was Gianna so confused?


    She was the one whe rescued Lilian Pyne. If she said that, didn''t she fall into Alisa''s trick?


    Alisa didn''t expect Gianna would say that


    In fact, she knew very well that it was her medicine that almost killed Lilian.


    She didn''t know Gianna''s medical skills were so powerful, but if she hadn''t saved Lilian, the Judd family would definitely not let her go.


    But God helped her!


    "Who asked Gianna to save Lilian after her? Then don''t me her for biting back." Alisa wondered.


    "Anyway, as Gianna was a country girl, who would believe her?"


    Thinking of this, Alisa asked angrily, "Why did you do this? What good will it do for you to hurt me? Gianna, don''t forget that you are also the daughter


    of the Geller family. No matter which of us has an ident, it will not be good for our family."


    Gianna put her hands in her pockets and looked down at her, "What does the Geller family have to do with me?"


    She looked powerful. Facing her, Alisa unconsciously felt smaller.


    Especially when meeting her eyes, she didn''t know why she always felt that Gianna could see through all her thoughts.


    She took a step back subconsciously, and then said confidently, "Yes, you have broken ties with the Geller family, but the blood of the family is flowing


    in your body, and your father is grandma''s biological son. This is a fact cannot be changed. Even if the rtionship is severed, you will also be


    connected with the Geller family. Only when the family is good can you be good."


    "Besides, I ask myself that since you came back, I have never done anything to be sorry for you. Last time you let Mr. Finley misunderstand that I


    took credit for you. This time you tantly took my credit, you were going too far.¡±


    "Oh," Gianna reached out and picked the hair that fell on her cheeks, said evilly, "I''m too much, so what?"


    "You!" Alisa was angry. "I just wanted you to apologize to me, and exin it to Ms. Judd and the others. But if you have this attitude, don''t me me


    for not being a sister."


    Giannaughed and said, "That''s it. Then jus do what you''re going to do quickly!"


    Seeing this, Alisa stopped talking to her, and turned to look at Ellen, "Ms. Judd, don''t you paln to give me an exnation for this?"


    Ms. Judd was already furious. She said, "It''s tolerant for me to not get even with you, and now you even want me to give you an exination? Is the


    talented woman who is famous in Rheinsville City so shameless?"


    Alisa was not annoyed at being scolded, butughed, "I know your attitudes, and whatever happens from now on, don''t me me for disregarding the


    friendship between the two families."


    After speaking, she didn''t stay for a while, turned around and left.


    After she left, Ellen asked Gianna, "Ms. Geller, why did you admit that you took the credit for Alisa? You saved Lilian. If you said that, weren''t you


    causing trouble for yourself?¡±


    Gianna smiled slightly, "It''s not fun if you don''t meet trouble."


    Ms. Judd froze for a moment and asked. ¡°What does this mean?"


    Gianna didn''t answer it but said, "I''ll go give acupuncture to Ms. Pyne first.¡±


    It''s that she¡¯s spent so much time in a tender and safe ce since she came down that everyone thinks she was weak and vulnerable.


    "It was so interesting!" she thought.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After Gianna gave Lilian acupuncture, she left with Lloyd.


    As soon as they walked out of the Judd''s mansion, Laney called.


    "Gia, don''t go home today and just find a hotel to stay overnight." her voice was a little anxious.


    Gianna frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    "Alisa posted a Twitter. saying that you joined forces with the Judd family to bully her when she was young. She cured someone, and you took credit


    for her. The Judd family turned their backs on her because she was an adopted daughter and has no value. Her Twitter has been trending in only a


    few minutes.¡±


    "Someone found our house just now and sshed paint on it. I''m worried that you will meet them when youe back, and they may hurt you. So


    you need to hide for a while, just leave this matter to me and your father.¡±


    Gianna said calmly, "I''ll be right back.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she asked Lloyd sent her back to Fallingwater Community.


    Hundreds of people were blocking the entrance of themunity, and even a dozen security guards couldn''t stop them, and some people rushed in.


    As soon as Lloyd''s car drove over, someone saw it and shouted, "That''s Lloyd Finley''s car! Stop them quickly."


    Then dozens of people surrounded their car.


    Lloyd looked at the people outside the car with a cold face and said to Gianna. "Stay in the car, I''ll fix it."


    Gianna¡¯s red lips slightly raised and smiled at him, "Mr. Finley. even though I''m young, I can still fight back.¡±


    Lloyed was startled. Before he could speake, she opened the door and walked down.


    Being afraid that those people may hurt her, he followed and protected her behind him.


    "Gianna, You seduced Alisa''s fianc¨¦,


    causing them to not get engaged;~


    and now you took credit for hec- You


    really think no one is backingher up,


    don''t t you?"


    7


    "Alisa was bullied by you guys to the point of no return, but you guys still talk about love openly. You two, what a perfect match!"


    "Get out of Rheinsville City. You are not wee here!"


    At the same time, someone threw a water bottle towards Gianna.


    She was about to make a move, but Lloyd acted faster, kicked the bottle away.


    He walked towards the person who threw the bottle with a cold face, but that person shouted, "Guys, beat them. kill this pair of dogs!"


    Lloyd protected Gianna and rushed towards the crowd in a fast speed. As those were ordinary people, he beat them up in just a few moves.


    Gianna looked at his back, she felt the warmth.


    She was used to solving everything on her own, but it seemed that aftering to this city, there was always someone who would protect her.


    Lloyd just nced at them coldly, then made a call, "Bring someone to Fallingwater Community.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, he held Gianna''s hand and entered themunity.


    These people outside will be dealt by someone else.


    They had to go to see how Sherman and Laney are doing first.


    Gianna''s house was not in good condition. The door and the entire corridor was full of paint, and the wall wrote "Gianna Geller, go die"


    Gianna looked at this scene coldly, with angry full of her mind.


    Lloyd held her hand tighter and said, "Don¡¯t be afraid! I''m here."


    She raised her eyes, met his eyes, muttered for a moment, gently smiled, "Yes."


    She was not afraid!


    In fact after the death of her mother, she hadn''t been afraid of anything.


    But now she wanted to lean on Lloyd.


    Thebination lock was damaged by the paint, so she took out the key and opened the door.


    Inside the house, Laney was nervously holding her cell phone, and Sherman hadn''te back yet.


    She worried that those people would bang on the door and was scared.


    Seeing Gianne in, she rushed


    over and sgstded, "Why did you


    come back? Didn''t I tell you not to->


    come patek first? Leave here quickly


    and frre a ce to hide first. Those


    people outside are crazy, what if


    they hurt you?"


    4


    Gianna looked at her face full of worry, her nose was sour and said to her, "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    When Laney wanted to say something, Gianna took out the phone, made a phone call.


    Soon the phone was connected, and


    she said din acold voice, "Let = <>


    everyone to suppress the the Geller


    family-with all their might, I want to


    seethe family go bankrupt within an


    hour!¡± .


    <


    After a pause, she added, "Remember, it''s the entire family! Anyone whe is rted to the family will not be spared!"

 Chapter 95 Gia, Im Deeply in Love With You

    Chapter 95 Gia, I''m Deeply in Love With You


    Chapter 95 Gia, I''m Deeply in Love With You


    Lloyd nced at Gianna, and a light shed in her eyes.


    Then he smiled, thinking that the little girl didn''t need his protection.


    After Gianna hung up the phone, Laney''s eyes widened, "Gia, who did you call?"


    Why did she hear Gianna say that the Geller family would go bankrupt within an hour?


    No matter how bad the Gianna family was, it wasn''t her that could let it go bankrupt.


    Was Gianna so angry that she started talking nonsense, or was she hallucinating?


    "Ms. Nash, I''ma little hungry, is there anything to eat?" Gianna didn¡¯t exin, but just sat down on the sofa with a calm face. When facing Laney, the


    hostility in her eyespletely disappeared, but a little tenderness.


    "I thought you wouldn''te back for lunch, so I didn''t leave a meal for you.¡± Laney¡¯s attention was distracted all of a sudden. "I''ll get you a bowl of


    noodles. Do you want, Lloyd?"


    "Yes, thank you, Ms. Nash." He nodded, and sat next to Gianna, quietly holding her hand


    Gianna wanted to withdraw her hand, but he didn''t let her go.


    He also sent Murray Huff a message just now, asking him to help to supress the Geller family at all costs.


    He knew that with Gianna''s hidden power, she might be able to destroy the Geller family without any effort, and he didn''t need to take action at all.


    But as his fianc¨¦e was wronged, he should protect her.


    Although Laney was in the kitchen, when thinking of what Alisa had done, she still felt very sorry for Gianna, and she could only be angry at herself


    for being powerless.


    She didn''t expect that the Geller''s vi was blown up just when she was making the noodles.


    Old Mrs. Geller knew about Alisa¡¯s Twitter that denounced Gianna for taking credit. Not only did she know, she was also very proud of it, and even


    part of those who went to Fallingwater Community to make trouble were sent by her.


    In her eyes, Sherman is her son and Gianna is her granddaughter. No matter how much she dislikes them or treats them badly, they can¡¯t disobey


    her, let alone threaten her to leave the family.


    If it wasn''t for the perfume form Nora Tate left, she wouldn''t have tolerated for a long time.


    When she was thinking about it leisurely, Enrique suddenly called, " Mom, the perfume factory was reported to have dangerous goods, and it was


    closed by the relevant department just now!¡±


    "What?!" Old Mrs. Geller stood up suddenly, looked at him anxiously, "What''s going on?"


    After getting the perfume form fram Sherman, she sold her jewelry and raised five million. She was going to use this perfume form to bring the


    Geller family back to life just like back then.


    How could the perfume factory be closed at this time?


    If the prablem cannot be solved immediately, the production of perfume will be reduced day by day. When the delivery date is reached with the


    downstream distributors who have paid the deposit, they will not be able to deliver a sufficient amount of goods, which is a breach of contract and


    they has to pay arge amount of liquidated damages.


    The fate of the family depended on this perfume. She forced herself to calm down and said to him, "Don''t worry, I''ll call the higher-ups first and ask if


    there is any misunderstanding.¡±


    She said don''t worry, but the hand that dialed the number was shaking violently.


    Before she dialed the number, Chace called again, "Mom. Rodriguez Bank, Dup Bank, Boyd Bank... which had agreed to postpone the repayment


    of our loan, but suddenly they changed their mind! Now they are asking us to repay the loan immediately, otherwise the court will seal up the


    company!¡±


    "Why, howe?¡± She almost cked out. The Geller Group''spany has too many debts. Usually, it will negotiated with major banks to repay the


    interest first and the loan will be deferred to be repaid slowly.


    Those banks used to be very nice to us, why did they suddenly change their mind?


    Before she coud figure it out,


    Enrique made a second phone call,


    and he said-angrily, "Mom! All the =>


    supplierswe have negotiated witl?


    beforesuddenly ask us to settle''the


    payment in arrears immediately, or


    they will sue us..." Content. belongs


    to¡¯ 4


    "Howe? We have been working together for so long..." She just said a few words, feelling a surge of blood in her chest, and the blood was in her


    throat. She couldn''t hold it anymore, and got fainted.


    Fallingwater Community.


    Gianna was sitting at the dining


    table with Lidyd, eating the noodles


    cooked byLaney, looking at news ifr


    Rheinsvitte City that popped up. ore


    after another on tne phone, "Geller


    Chericals For Daily Use Comapany


    Tae Evasion!¡¯


    6


    "The products of Geller Chemicals For Daily Use Comapany cause people to be allergic!¡±


    "Factories of the Geller Group exploited workers and caused them to die from overwork!"


    in just half an hour, negative news about the Geller Group was overwhelming.


    Gianna put aside the cell phone calmly, thinking that the bankruptcy of the Geller family was inevitable!


    The mistake made by Alisa alone needed the Geller family to pay for her as long as Alisa and the family could take the consequences.


    Lloyd nced at her, and his slender fingers lifted up to touched her head gently, looking at her tenderly.


    He didn''t say anything, but he seemed to be saying, don''t be angry.


    Laney was also seeing the news on her phone and ncing at Gianna sometimes.


    Even if she didn''t want to see these news, her friends who knew about her rtionship with the Geller Group sent messages one after another asking


    her about it.


    She remembered that Gianna had just said that she was going to let the entire Geller family go bankrupt within an hour, and she thought that Gianna


    was talking nonsense.


    How did so many things happen to the Geller Group when she was cooking the noodle for the young couple?


    "It had only been less than half an hour, right? How could Gianna be so capable?¡±


    Just as she was looking at Gianna in disbelief, she saw the love in the eyes of Lloyd who was sitting opposite Gianna.


    She immediately felt that she had really overthought it. It must have been Lloyd who asked the the Finley family to take action in order to help Gianna.


    "How could it be Gianna? It must be the fact."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gianna didn''t kaow what Laney was


    thinking andshe suddenly


    remembered something, saying, o


    "MS. Nash, you don''t need to worry


    aboutwrr. Geller and Calvin, I''ve"


    already sent people to protect t them


    totfiake sure they won''t be furt.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Laney heard this and then automatically tranted Gianna''s words as Lloyd had already sent people to help Gianna to protect her familes.


    As the danger disappeared, Laney calmed down. She looked at Gianna and Lloyd with a pleased face, and said in a heartfelt manner, "Gia, Lloyd is


    deeply in love with you, so don''t let him down.¡±


    Gianna was confused.


    "How did the topic jump to the rtionship between her and Lloyd?"


    "Ms. Nash is right." Lloyd said and then held Gianna''s hand, smiling in a meaningful way, "Gia, I am deeply in love with you, so you can''t fail me."


    Gianna was speechless.


    "Didn''t you feel shameless?¡±

 Chapter 96 Old Mrs. Geller is Making Trouble Again

    Chapter 96 Old Mrs. Geller is Making Trouble Again


    Chapter 96 Old Mrs. Geller is Making Trouble Again


    Gianna remained calm, but kicked Lloyd hard under the table.


    Even if Laney didn''t know what''s going on between them, did he have no clue?


    And she found that he seemed to be addicted to holding her hand, and would get close to her whenever he had the chance.


    Suddenly, a piece of news popped up on her phone again. ¡°The chairman of the Geller Group suddenly got ill and had been sent to the hospital!"


    She wanted to move her hand held by Lloyd, but failed. Facing him, she was thinking about whether Laney would be frightened if she lifted the table


    to beat him up now.


    He still shemlessly held her hand, put down the chopsticks in his right hand, thoughtfully opened the news in his phone, and handed it to Gianna.


    Gianna looked down. On the news pictures, the medical staff were carrying a person out of the Geller''s vi and onto the ambnce.


    Although the picture was mosaic, it could be judged from the clothes that it was Old Mrs. Geller.


    Well, because this picture made her feel happy, she didn¡¯t care about Lloyd for the time being


    Laney was watching the interaction between the young couple. smiling, and suddenly the screen of the phone lit up, "Hello, Sherman, what''s the


    matter?"


    Without knowing what Mr. Sherman said on the phone, but Gianna noticed that Ms. Laney¡¯s expression became gloomy.


    "Gia." She hung up the phone, sighed, and said to her, "Your father said that Old Mrs. Geller fell ill and was hospitalized. He asked us go to the


    hospital to visit her."


    "Has the rtionship been severed?" Gianna¡¯s tone became calm.


    "That''s right." Laney sighed again, "but she is your father''s mother after all. There is an old saying, ¡®consanguinity exists foever, but love sometimes


    will disappear¡¯. As filial piety is the first thing, how can your father doesn''t visit her.¡±


    Gianna silently picked up the noodles in the bowl. Lloyd knew she was upset, scratched her palm, but she just gave him a cold look.


    ¡°But don''t worry.¡± Laney paused, and then continued, "Your father is clear about everything. Just let him go alone, and leave this matter alone for the


    time being.¡±


    She said, and nced at Lloyd. Since the Geller family''s matter was done by the the Finley family, Old Mrs. Geller probably had already knew about


    it


    ¡°If it weren''t for this, as she didn''t like Gianna, why would she want to see her at this moment? She just wanted to asked Lloyd for help."


    Laney was right. This was what Old Mrs. Geller really thought.


    Hospital.


    VIP ward.


    Old Mrs. Geller who had just woken up looked sick, and her face was even more gloomy.


    She was looking at the two sons beside the bed, and asked coldly, "Was it really done by the Finley family?"


    "I''m not sure about the loan.¡± Enrique also looked very upset and said, "By the way, it is indeed said that it was the pressure exerted by the Finley


    family in the Rnd."


    "How capable you are, the Finley family, Lloyd Finley, Gianna Geller!" She was extremely annoyed, "What about Sherman? I''m about to die, he, as


    my son, doesn''t evene and take a look!¡±


    Just after she spoke, hurried footsteps came from outside the ward, and Sherman opened the door, "Mom!"


    He yelled. Seeing that he came alone, she frowned and asked, ¡°Where''s Gianna?¡±


    She threw the thermos on the bedside table to him.


    boom!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    With a loud noise, the thermos hit the white wall, and the dust on the wall fell to the ground. The thermos fell to the ground, and the flying lid hit


    Sherman''s calf. The water in the thermos spilled the wall and the ground all over. It also sshed him all over.


    Fortunately, the thermos was filled with warm water, otherwise he would have been scalded.


    He stood at the door in embarrassment, with a sh of sadness in his face, but he gritted his teeth and looked at Old Mrs. Geller, "Mom!"


    "Don''t call me mom!" She stared at


    him sullenly without caring about


    whether hewwas injured, "You ~


    brought Gianna back because you.


    thought has lived too long, dida¡¯t


    you? WWholeheartedly helped Her


    be the daughter-inwsof the


    Finley family, and that''s hew she


    repaid me by letting the Finley family


    come to destroy the Geller family?"


    x<


    Sherman was startled. By associating Alisa''s Twitter with the Geller Group''s negative news, he immediately figured it out.


    He answered in a heavy tone, "Mom,


    the marriage between Gia and Lloyd


    was done by Nora, otherwise the


    Geller farnily i in Rheinsville City can¡¯t


    match the Finley family in Rnd>


    Besides, it was you who despised


    LloydYor being disabled anddidn''t


    wart Alisa married him, butter you


    had the idea of taking adwantage of


    Gia''s marriage to make a fortune. So


    don''t say that it was for Gia.¡±


    "You!" Old Mrs. Geller was embarrassed, annoyed, "With the Finley family backing you up, now you dare to talk with me like this!"


    "Besides, even if this matter was really done by the Finley family, it''s because Lloyd stood up for Gia." Sherman continued.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t know Alisa ndered Gia. She first said that Gia seduced her fianc¨¦, and then she said that Gia took credit for curing the


    Judd family''s granddaughter.¡±


    He opened his.cell phone to show


    her Alisa''s Twitter, "But before I


    came here, Phad already asked then


    Judd farfily. It was clearly that she


    used th€ wrong medicine and <


    almost killed Ellen Judd¡¯s daughter


    If they hadn''t gotten to Gia ir time,


    sKe should be in jail right ow!"


    After knowing what happened, he was really angry, and he had never regretted adopting Alisa so much before.


    This adopted daughter is selfish, but also insatiable. She almost killed others and made a false countercharge.


    "Alisa is also your daughter anyways! She''s Gia''s younger sister!" Enrique by the side interrupted him. ¡°Even if the two sisters really have any


    conflicts, can''t they settle it privately? Do they have to make trouble and destroy our family?"


    "That''s right. Sherman. Don''t forget that your surname is also Geller!¡± Chace also helped him.


    Enrique and Chace were dissatisfied with the neice, Gianna from the beginning. Until now it could even be said that they hated her so much that they


    wish she could die and never be found by Sherman.


    As soon as she came back. the Geller family didn''t benefit anything from her, but met with many problems, and now it is on the brink of copse


    Sherman only felt ridiculous, wondering is his surname Geller?


    But he never felt the warmth from his family name, but burden.


    "Solve it privately? If so, why did Alisa post the Twitter to nder Gia, to guide online users to abuse Gia?¡±


    He looked at Old Mrs. Geller again, "Today, some people made trouble at my house, as well as in Calvin''s kindergarten. Laney said that the entire


    hallway of my house was sshed with red paint, and words cursing Gia were written all over it."


    Heughed coldly, suddenly felt exhausted, "Online users are not fools. Cyberbully and sending some scary packages is enough. There are few


    people will be so stupid to gather together to openly make trouble just for a stranger Alisa?


    "What''s wrong with these people, are they really online users?"


    "You, what do you mean?" Old Mrs. Geller''s eyes flickered, avoiding Sherman''s sharp eyes.

 Chapter 97 Rely on the Finley Family

    Chapter 97 Rely on the Finley Family


    Chapter 97 Rely on the Finley Family


    Originally, Sherman wasn''t entirely certain about his own spections, but witnessing Brenna''s behavior only further chilled his already cold heart.


    "Mom, why pretend not to understand? Where did Alisa get the money to hire these people to cause trouble? Can you deny that you are not in?"


    "I don''t care!" Brenna¡¯s face twisted with anger, interrupting Sherman rudely. "Gianna instigated the Finley family to do this, so she must be held


    ountable. She''s part of the Geller family!"


    ¡°Huh, Mom, how did you try to stop me from taking Gia in before? Now you admit she''s part of the Geller family?¡± Sherman''s eyes were full of


    disappointment towards Brenna. "Gia¡¯s decision is her own, and I won''t interfere.¡±


    In a daze, by looking at Brenna¡¯s twisted face, he remembered how Nora had suffered in the Geller family and was eventually driven out with Gianna


    His heart ached. He didn''t give Brenna a chance to make a scene and said coldly, "Mom, we have broken off rtions. I came to see you today out of


    family ties. You gave birth to me, so even if we have severed our rtionship, you are still my mother. I can''t help bute to see you when you''re


    sick, but I''m not happy here, so I''ll leave.¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked away without hesitation.


    ¡°Ungrateful son!" Brenna pounded the bed in anger. "I should have strangled him when I gave birth to him!"


    "Mom, did you really send people to cause trouble at Sherman''s house?¡± Enrique asked


    In the past, Enrique wouldn''t care about how Brenna oppressed Sherman; he would even be delighted by it. However, now that the Geller family had


    fallen into such a situation, there was some resentment in his tone.


    Brenna remained silent.


    "What do we do now?" Chace became anxious, his eyes turning red. "Gianna refuses to see Mom, and the Finley family doesn''t give us any chance,


    let alone pleading with Lloyd." We worked so hard to obtain the form from Sherman. We were almost back to our glory days, and now it''s all


    ruined!"


    Just as Brenna was about to speak, footsteps were heard outside the ward. She sneered. ¡°You are back, huh...¡±


    The door was pushed open, but Brenna froze as she saw a middle-aged woman in a white linen suit with a beautiful appearance walking in


    Brenna was overjoyed. "Aleena! You''re back now!"


    "Mom." Aleena walked in with fruits and frowned as she saw the water on the floor and the thermo. "What''s going on? They say that something


    happened at home when I arrived, and now you''re hospitalized?"


    Aleena was Brenna¡¯s only daughter, who settled in Acostan with her husband ten years ago and rarely returned


    Brenna has always doted on her only daughter, and now seeing Aleena, she felt a sourness in her heart and her eyes moistened


    ¡®It''s all because of Gianna, and Sherman!" she said in a resentful tone.


    "Has Gia reallye back?" Aleena was a little surprised. She often felt distressed when she thought of the time Nora and Gianna were driven out of


    the Geller family. She came back this time because she heard about this and wanted to see the niece she had always been concerned about.


    "Sherman shouldn''t have brought this troublemaker back!¡± Brenna said angrily.


    Aleena furrowed her brows and asked for a detailed ount of what had happened.


    Although Brenna and Enrique exaggerated and were biased, Aleena still judged the situation herself.


    Her originally gentle voice turned slightly grave. "This matter is clearly Alisa''s fault. Since she did something wrong. she should rify and apologize.


    Where is she? You care so much for her, but why isn''t she here taking care of you when you''re sick?¡±


    Ranson High School.


    After having dinner with Lloyd, Gianna went to Ranson High School.


    As soon as she arrived at the school, she was surrounded by Alisa¡¯s supporters.


    "Gianna, do you have no shame? Not only did you steal Alisa''s engagement, but now you want to steal Alisa''s credit for curing Ms. Pyne?¡±


    "That''s right. you''re a teacher and are supposed to set an example, but you used that to steal your own sister''s credit. Don''t you have any


    professional ethics?¡±


    "That''s right..."


    ss 18 students were united and stood on Gianna''s side.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Grady had already regarded Gianna as his idol, and he couldn''t stand others insulting her. He immediately said angrily, "Nonsense, are you guys


    brainless? Whatever Alisa says is true? She says her fart smells good, and do you think it smells good too?"


    Natalya also gnorted coldly, "That''s


    right. Your usation is all based


    on Alisa¡¯s own story. The Judd


    family has already issued a ~


    Statement saying that Alisa didn''t


    ¡°


    cure-Ms. Pyne at all and almost


    caused her death. If it weren''t for


    Nis. Geller, Alisa would bea


    murderer by now!"


    to


    Indeed, the Judd family had issued a statement at the first opportunity to help Gianna rify the situation.


    Butizens were already biased due to Alisa¡¯s Twits and didn''t believe the Judd family''s statement, thinking it was just an attempt to please Gianna


    The group of high school students who criticized Gianna obviously had the same thought.


    Indeed, someone immediately said, "Hmph, isn''t the Judd family''s statement also one-sided? They obviously see Gianna as the true daughter of the


    Geller family who can connect them to the Finley family, so they take Gianna¡¯s side to curry favor with the Finley family!¡±


    "That''s right. Alisa is a highly skilled disciple of Dr. Kershaw. Even if she couldn''t cure Ms. Pyne, she wouldn''t kill her! The Judd family''s statement is


    full of loopheles!"


    "I bet even the earlier ims that Gianna cured Ms. Finley are probably lies, just a way for Lloyd to tter his fianc¨¦e.¡±


    At this moment, Alisa walked over


    and looked a€Gianna and Lloyd,


    suppressing. the fierceness inher .


    eyes and putting on a pitiful =


    expression as she said to Gianna,


    ¡®Giant, in the past, I always gave i in


    to.you, but this time, I don¡¯tavant to


    Cre in anymore. You mustgive me


    an exnation."


    Gianna''s scarlet lips curled up slightly, hands in her pockets, and she looked at Alisa with a smile that seemed to contain mockery. "Are you still living


    in a dream?"


    The Geller family was on the verge of bankruptcy, and this youngdy still wanted an exnation from her?


    What was she thinking?


    Alisa was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    At this moment, a ssmate next to Alisa pulled her and handed her a phone, saying, "Alisa, something happened to the Geller family.¡±


    Alisa took the phone in confusion


    and saw the news about the Geller


    family''s sitwation and Brenna''s .


    hospitalization. Her eyes widened in


    shock as She ooked at Gianna and


    then_sbe angrily shouted, ¡°Giartna!


    You''elearly did something wrong, AS


    lang as you apologize to m¨¦, can


    forgive you. But you refuSe to repent


    and even..."


    Alisa looked at Lloyd. "You are relying on the Finley family to oppress the Geller family. Do you really think you can rely on the Finley family forever?


    How long do you think the Finley family will support you?"


    ¡°Huh.¡± Gianna sneered. Why did everyone think she relied on the Finley family?


    Her lips curled up, and she revealed a mocking smile. "Isn''t it good to rely on the Finley family? With their support, I can do whatever I want. You want


    to rely on them too, but you can''t. Tell me, are you angry?¡±


    "Very angry!" Natalya pped her thigh abruptly, cooperating well. "She''s so angry that she might spit blood!¡±

 Chapter 98 Shameless Tattletale

    Chapter 98 ShamelessTattletale


    Chapter 98 Shameless Tattletale


    Lloyd, who had been silent on the side, slowly raised the corners of his mouth. Although he knew that Gianna said those things just to provoke Alisa,


    he still felt so nice.


    It was as if Gianna treated him as her backing, which gave him more motivation.


    "You!" Alisa eximed angrily. "You are shameless!¡±


    "Tsk!" Gianna clicked her tongue twice, then took a step forward, and locked at Alisa up close. The smile on Gianna''s face suddenly disappeared. "Do


    you know why I haven''t taken any action against you?"


    Alisa red at her but remained silent.


    "I warned you not to do anything to Mr. Geller and Ms. Nash. If you do, you''ll have to bear the consequences. I''m waiting for you to kneel before me


    voluntarily." Gianna''s lips curled up with a hint of a smile. "Guess what? Would Brenna abandon the Geller family for you?¡±


    Alisa''s body trembled subconsciously but she didn''t say anything.


    Because she knew that Brenna would never give up the Geller family for her.


    Gianna nced at her indifferently and then scanned the several people who had insulted her just now. She took out her phone and made a call. "


    Mr. Galvan! Some of the students openly insulted their teacher, and we''re waiting for you at the school gate to deal with it.¡±


    When the students heard this, their expressions changed drastically. "Do you have no shame? Why would you report to Mr. Galvan over something


    kids did?"


    Gianna narrowed her eyes into slits with a smile and patted the shoulder of the person who spoke. "Kid, you are a child, but I am a teacher. You don''t


    know me, but ss 18 does. I am an expert at reporting people!¡±


    The students from ss 18 nodded in agreement.


    The other students were speechless.


    Soon, Mr. Galvan arrived, apanied by the head of academics.


    Mr. Galvan nced at the students present and said coldly, " Mr. Seth. write down their names. Notify the entire school, give them a serious demerit,


    and if there''s any student found insulting a teacher again, expel them immediately.¡±


    After Mr. Galvan finished speaking, he walked away with a stern face.


    The students were all stunned and took a while to recover.


    Since no one was speaking up for her, Alisa shifted her gaze to her side, looking at Amari for help.


    In the past, whenever Alisa was wronged, Amari was always the first to step forward to defend her. But this time, Amari remained silent, just standing


    quietly on the side.


    Amari lifted her eyes and nced at Alisa, her heart in turmoil


    After being scolded by her parentsst night for stirring up trouble, she had tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep. She kept thinking about


    Griffith''s words.


    When she was having breakfast this morming, with dark circles under her eyes, Griffith said to her with a touch of disappointment, "Do you want to


    know if Alisa truly considers you a friend or just uses you as a tool? Just tell her about our family''s current difficulties and ask if she¡¯s willing to help us


    seek mercy from Gianna. Exin that you targeted Gianna before because of Alisa''s influence.¡±


    Amari hesitated for a long time, but during lunchtime, she told Alisa exactly what Griffith suggested.


    However, Alisa avoided the topic altogether, not responding to her words, leaving Amari feeling half-hearted.


    Perhaps Alisa truly didn''t consider her a friend and was only using her.


    As Amari remained silent, Alisa felt anxious, but she couldn''t directly ask Amari to speak up for her.


    At this moment, a low voice came from outside the crowd. "Amari, what are you doing again?"


    Amari was startled and saw that Zaid and Griffith had arrived without her realizing it. They were standing on the outskirts of the crowd, looking at her


    disapprovingly.


    Feeling uneasy, Amari involuntarily took a step back, distancing herself from Alisa.


    In addition to Amari''s parents, there were also Din and Jason.


    When they saw Gianna and Lloyd were standing together, Zaid and Griffith immediately approached and greeted them. " Ms. Geller, Mr. Finley."


    Gianna raised an eyebrow but didn''t respond.


    Lloyd also remained silent. staring coldly at the Harper family.


    Zaid and Griffith hade


    specifically to-apologize to Gianna.


    Seeing the situation, they quickly


    pulled Amati, who had an s


    embarrassed expression, out of the


    crowd-and pushed her towards?


    Gianna. "Ms. Geller, it was all-our


    faut for not properly guiding our


    d¨¦@ughter. I''ll make her apologize to


    you now and guarantee that she


    won''t dare to offend you again in the


    future.¡±


    The onlookers immediately buzzed with discussions


    The Harper family had nned to


    take Amari to-Fallingwater


    Communitycto apologize to Gianna,


    However-they couldn''t find Gianna.


    at home.and instead heard news


    that the entire the Geller Group''s


    assets had been suppressed within


    half an hour. Worried that-Amari


    might stand up for Alisa gain, they


    hurried to the school.


    They never expected to find Amari here.


    Zaid ''s face looked grim. This daughter of his wouldn''t listen to advice no matter how gently or firmly he spoke.


    He couldn''t understand why Alisa, a girl with such deep scheming, was worthy of making friends with.


    Gianna stood with her hands in her pockets, silently watching the Harper family with a faintly indifferent gaze.


    Apologies shoulde with a genuine attitude; there was no reason for her to take the initiative to give them a way out.


    Lloyd stood by Gianna''s side, as if to support her. The tenderness he had shown Gianna before vanishedpletely. Instead, he exuded the


    imposing pressure that only those who had long been in a high position possessed.


    Zaid cautiously nced at Lloyd. He had encountered many important figures, but there were few with the kind of aura and authority that Lloyd had


    Zaid turned to reprimand Amari coldly. "Apologize to Ms. Geller!"


    "Ms. Geller, I''m Sorry. I shouldn''t


    have falsely used you of stealing


    my mother''s bracelet and tricking .


    my brotherinto arresting you. I also


    shoulde''t have doubted your >


    qualifieations and instigated ay


    uncle toe to school andcause


    ttouble for you. I won''t date to do it


    again in the future."


    Amari bit her lip, looking embarrassed. She didn¡¯t want to bow her head, but her parents hade, and she had no choice.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though she was a bit arrogant, she knew that if she didn¡¯t apologize obediently, her parents would kick her out of the Harper family.


    Her parents were capable of doing such a thing.


    "Ms. Geller, it was my negligencest time. I was blind and ignorant!"


    Compared to Amari''s hesitant apology, Jason was more straightforward. He puffed up his chest and almost kneeled down to beg Gianna. "It''s all my


    fault. I was ignorant. Please spare me and let me go back to..."


    Before he could finish his words, Griffith kicked him directly, warning him with a re and blocking the rest of his request.


    Zaid and Griffith were intelligent people. They knew that an apology couldn''t just be a promise. Since they had made mistakes, they had to bear the


    consequences.


    So their apology today was sincere, and they didn''t ask Gianna and Lloyd to help them recover their previous losses


    To be honest, they would be grateful if the Finley family just stopped suppressing the Harper family, allowing them to keep what little they had left.


    They didn''t dare to expect anything more.


    "Ms. Geller, I was wrong to detain youst time. I arrested you without careful investigation, and I apologize sincerely,¡± Din stepped forward and


    said, following the others¡¯ lead.

 Chapter 99 Aleena Comes

    Chapter 99 Aleena Comes


    Chapter 99 Aleena Comes


    Facing the apologies from Amari and Jason, Gianna remained expressionless, showing no extra emotions on her face. However, when it came to


    Din, she said, ¡°Last time, ording to procedures and regtions, there was no evidence or arrest warrant. It was within the proper procedure for


    you to summon me to assist in the investigation. You are an upright person, so after you were suspended, I didn''t make things difficult for the Harper


    family."


    The corners of Din''s mouth twitched. While Gianna hadn''t made things difficult for his family, her fianc¨¦ had done it.


    Last time. their business had been severely damaged, but Lloyd had only wanted to give them a lesson. This time, Lloyd showed no mercy and


    aimed to bankrupt the Harper family.


    But Din didn''t say that. They were here to apologize, not to use.


    Gianna raised her eyes slightly, and her fair and delicate hand tucked the strands of hair that had fallen on her cheeks behind her ears. She calmly


    continued, "Mr. Harper, do you remember how you reached your current position?¡±


    Din''s body shook. Looking at Gianna in shock, he was unable to speak for a while.


    He remembered. Of course, he remembered!


    The current status of the Harper family was not achieved solely through the efforts of his parents, nor was it solely due to his own efforts. Instead, the


    Harper family had been supported


    They didn''t know the identity of the person supporting them. After elevating the Harper family to its current position, that person had only given one


    instruction: Never use power to oppress ordinary people, do more good deeds, and build more positive rtionships. If the Harper family does evil,


    someone will take away everything they possess now.


    Not only Din, but also Zaid and his wife were shocked by Gianna''s words.


    After a long while, Zaid croaked, feeling his spine go cold, "Ms. Geller, who are you?"


    Gianna didn''t answer him but took out a ring from her pocket and put it on.


    Seeing the ring, Zaid felt his legs went weak, and he almost knelt down. With a single nce from Gianna, he barely managed to stand still


    "King Organization..."


    He had only said half of his sentence when he suddenly realized something and hurriedly stopped


    Gianna coldly nced at him and spoke without any expression, "I hope this is thest time.¡±


    "Yeah, yes, we understand. There won''t be a next time." Zaid felt his throat dry as he spoke.


    "Take your daughter and leave,¡± Gianna said calmly.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zaid didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and quickly left with Amari


    After they left. Lloyd''s deep eyes stared at Gianna for a long time. Then, his gaze fell on the hand where she had taken off the ring just two seconds


    ago.


    He had seen that ring once, but the one he saw was slightly different from the one on Gianna''s hand. The difference was subtle, and it wouldn''t be


    noticeable without careful observation.


    He didn''t know why Gianna had that ring, but he knew that the ring represented power, a power even greater than the force he had secretly


    cultivated.


    Who exactly was Gianna?


    Gianna didn''t know what he was thinking and just nced at the student who had been panicking after receiving a demerit from Mr. Galvan. Finally,


    her gaze fell on Alisa. Her eyes were profound, and she didn''t say anything. She turned and left.


    As Gianna walked away, the group of students, who were surrounding her and wanting to help Alisa seek justice, exchanged nces.


    This incident reminded them of how they had suspected Gianna of forging her qualifications and how they had been proved wrong


    And the main culprit behind it all was Alisa.


    For a moment, they began to doubt her.


    Seeing their expressions, Alisa understood everything.


    Fortunately, her phone rang at this moment. It was from her grandmother, Brenna.


    She felt her heart tighten and anxiously answered the call. "Grandmother, I just saw the news. How are you? I''lle to see you now."


    After hanging up the phone, she called her ss teacher for leave and then went to the hospital.


    In the hospital


    Alisa hurriedly arrived at her grandmother''s ward and saw her rarely-returning aunt, Aleena, sitting inside.


    She was taken aback for a moment but immediately smiled. ¡°Aleena, you''re back?"


    Aleena nced at her with a cold indifference and replied, "Yes."


    Alisa''s expression stiffened. She didn''t like Aleena, who was always cold towards her. Every time she saw Aleena, Aleena was so cold to her, like she


    owed Aleena money or something.


    She ignored Aleena and turned her gaze to her grandmother, only to find both her grandmother and Enrique looking at her.


    Her grandmother was still amiable on the surface, but her eyes were filled with darkness. She beckoned her over. "Alisa,e here. Grandma has


    something to tell you."


    "Grandma hopes you can post a Twit to rify the matter of Gianna taking credit from you," Grandma said.


    Alisa''s heart sank. "I understand, Grandma."


    Ranson High School.


    Just after Alisa posted the rification and apology on Twitter, Gianna saw it.


    Alisa recorded a video, admitting that Gianna had indeed cured Lilian and had not taken credit from her.


    She imed that she had falsely used Gianna out of jealousy and sincerely apologized to Gianna, asking for her forgiveness.


    However, public opinion didn¡¯t improve much.


    Although Alisa rified the matter, she cried in the video, evoking sympathy and making herself look like she had suffered the most grievance.


    Comments under the video didn''t believe what she said at all. People thought that Alisa must have been coerced by the Finley family to past such a


    rification.


    For a moment, online abuse towards Gianna intensified.


    Gianna sneered. Alisa''s reluctant video only led public opinion to be even more unfavorable towards her.


    "Is she still trying to y the game?¡± Gianna wondered. ¡°Interesting.¡±


    At this time, Gianna''s phone rang. It was an unknown number, and her brow furrowed as she picked it up.


    "Gia." A gentle voice came from the phone. "This is Aleena. Do you remember me?"


    "Aleena.¡± Gianna paused for a moment, and her heart softened as the face of a gentle woman appeared in her mind.


    How could shevorget? When she


    was a child trthe Geller family,


    besides Sherman, there was only ber


    aunt Ale¨¦na who treated her with


    kindness. Aleena used to y with


    her, Buy her delicious food, and tell


    herstories.


    a


    In her memories of the Geller family, Aleena upied half of the happy moments.


    She heard that Aleena had moved to Acostan with her husbandter on, so she didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly return.


    ¡®It''s me. De-you still remember me?"


    Aleena¡¯s voice softened. "I have been


    thinking about you all these years.


    It''s great that Sherman found you.


    Giag-t would like to see yous that


    okay?" .


    ¡°


    Gianna remained silent for a moment and replied, "Okay."


    She had thought that her heart had


    already beerthardened like iron


    during heNten years at Lancaster


    Shrine. _Hewever, encountering


    peopleyike Laney and Aleena, who


    sincerely treated her well, made her


    heart melt. Content be ongs to


    a


    ~~


    ¡ª


    oe


    "I also want to see Calvin.¡± Aleena¡¯''s tone was full of anticipation. "When Calvin finishes school, can we take him to the amusement park?¡±


    "Sure." Gianna agreed.

 Chapter 100 My Promise Is Precious

    Chapter 100 My Promise Is Precious


    Chapter 100 My Promise Is Precious


    When it was time to leave school, Lloyd wanted to apany them, but Gianna firmly refused. There were some matters regarding her mother that


    Gianna needed to discuss with Aleena, which wouldn''t be convenient with Lloyd around.


    Gianna and Aleena had already informed Sherman and his wife, so after picking up Calvin, they went out to eat and then took him to the amusement


    park


    After years of separation, Aleena¡¯s appearance had aged considerably from Gianna''s memory, but Aleena remained gentle as ever. When she held


    Calvin and smiled at Gianna, it reminded Gianna of a photo taken when she was a child. In that photo, Aleena also held her tenderly with a warm


    gaze.


    It was Gianna''s only visit to an amusement park back then.


    Gianna was mentally prepared for this meeting with Aleena, suspecting that it might be about seeking mercy for the Geller family.


    However, as soon as Aleena entered the amusement park, she immediately took Calvin and rushed to the carousel, waving at Gianna. "Gia,e


    on. Let''s y together.¡±


    Gianna smiled, her smile as radiant as sunshine in the spring breeze.


    Except for some rides with height restrictions that Calvin couldn''t y, the three of them enjoyed every attraction in the amusement park.


    Finally, after Aleena and Calvin came out of the haunted house with weak legs, they saw the Ferris wheel and their eyes lit up.


    While waiting in line, Calvin wanted ice cream. Aleena said to Gianna, "Gia, you wait here in line. I''ll take him to buy ice cream and be right back."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gianna nodded


    However, for some reason, the two of them left for a long time to buy ice cream, and they still hadn''t returned when it was their turn


    As Gianna hesitated at the ticket gate, someone suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her onto the Ferris wheel


    She turned her head sharply to see the person pulling her. Her brows slightly furrowed. "Mr. Finley, you just have nothing to do, huh?"


    The cabin door of the Ferris wheel closed, and it slowly started to ascend.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Lloyd was too tall. Although the cabin wasn''t small, he seemed cramped in the space.


    He leaned back on the soft seat. ¡°Taryn wanted toe to the amusement park, and it''s quite a coincidence that you''re here."


    After speaking, he raised his chin slightly, indicating outside.


    Gianna turned her head and saw Murray with Taryn in the crowd, still waiting in line. The little girl had sharp eyes and waved at Gianna frantically


    when she saw Gianna looking over.


    After the engagement banquet, Lloyd''s parents took Taryn back, and since Alivia didn''t like Gianna, she kept Taryn isted and didn''t let here to


    the Geller family, which frustrated Taryn.


    Lloyd spread his hands towards Gianna, indicating that he hadn''t lied to her.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Gianna sat opposite Lloyd with her arms crossed, her expression ambiguous, as if saying, ¡°Are you trying to make me believe you?"


    She refused Lloyd''spany today because she wanted to discuss something about her mother, Nora, with Aleena. However, Lloyd still followed


    along, which annoyed her.


    So far, as her fianc¨¦, Lloyd had been impable when it came to his behavior, and he had done a lot for her. For an ordinary girl, she would have


    been moved and given her heart long ago.


    But she was Gianna.


    She had spent ten years living with danger after losing her mother.


    She always knew that people were the most unpredictable.


    She didn''t fully trust Lloyd, especially after learning that he had visited her and her mother¡¯s residence when her mother passed away. and he was.


    searching for something.


    So she regarded everything he did as a kind of purposeful probing.


    Just like letting him appear by her side, it wasn''t because she was moved, but rather she wanted to observe what he was up to, waiting for him to


    reveal his true intentions


    She had learned to be patient.


    In the still silence, the Ferris wheel slowly turned, and their cabin stopped at the highest point.


    Gianna looked outside, where the night sky seemed close but was actually far away.


    She gazed down at the brightly colored lights of the entire amusement park and the tiny crowd.


    Aleena and Calvin came back from buying ice cream and were standing with Murray and Taryn in line. The two kids were holding hands and talking


    happily.


    Not far away, some grand event set off lots of fireworks, with myriad colors sparkling


    As she watched the fireworks, Lloyd watched her.


    She didn''t know that her side profile in the flickering fireworks was so breathtakingly beautiful


    The ever- changing colored lights


    castyers of lights on her graceful


    contours: One side of her face was


    in darkness, while the other side


    remained elegant, just like her


    mysterious and undefinabl¨¦ nature.


    ¡®ll buy thisamusement park and


    give it to you," Lloyd spoke, only to


    realizethat his throat was a bitdry,


    SO he coughed lightly and tumed his


    head to the side.


    But in that slight turn of his head, the ss of the cabin reflected the amazement and affection in his eyes. so intense that even he was astonished.


    However, Gianna didn¡¯t notice at all. She raised the corner of her lips and her gaze was teasing. "You want to buy this ce and give it to me?"


    "You seem to really like it here," Lloyd spoke the truth.


    "Mr. Finley, let''s make a bet, shall we?" Gianna''s smile deepened.


    "What are we betting on?¡±


    ¡®If you can-buy this amusement park


    and give it''to me, lgreeto <>


    something for you.¡± Gianna leaned


    slightly forward, her smile containing


    a hist of cunning. "If not, youhave to


    agree to something for me,¡± Content


    b¨¦longs to  ~


    "Anything?" Lloyd raised an eyebrow,


    "Yes."


    Lloyd looked up slightly, meeting Gianna''s eyes as she leaned closer to him.


    The fireworks in the night sky danced in her pupils, reflecting his own face.


    She was smiling. "My promise is precious.¡±


    In that moment, he felt like his heart was struck by something. His mind went nk, and he inexplicably agreed.


    "Deal."


    Gianna was a little surprised. She sat back upright. scrutinizing Lloyd. She didn''t believe he was a fool and couldn''t figure out why she proposed such


    a bet.


    This amusement park was hers. She had only been here once when she was neen, andter, she bought it as a keepsake.


    Buying her own belonging and giving it back to her. Lloyd wouldn''t be able to do it if she refused.


    So he was bound te lose.


    "I''ll let you win.¡± Seeing Gianna''s confusion, Lloyd smiled. His gaze at Gianna was filled with indulgence. "It turns out that Gia knows how to seduce


    me.


    "What?" Gianna was stunned.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    The massive Ferris wheel hadpleted a full rotation without them noticing. Lloyd stood up and gantly opened the cabin door for Gianna.


    Gianna looked at him suspiciously and walked out.


    They waited outside for a while until Aleena and the other three came down from the Ferris wheel.


    "Giannal¡± Taryn''s feet had barely touched the ground before she ran over to Gianna and tried to jump into her arms.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!